Divergent Trilogy 1. Chapter 1

Chapter 1

**Disclaimer : I don't own divergent , the plot , etc it all belongs to the talented Veronica Roth**.

It was supper time when I walked into the dinning hall . I did the usual routine , grabbing a tray and filling it with whatever looked good . I grabbed a piece of the famous dauntless chocolate cake before going to my usual table . Everyone was already there .

" Hey Four ". Zeke greets . He was stuffing his face with cake .

"Hey." I say taking a seat beside Lauren and my girlfriend Skyler . She leans in and kisses my cheek . I smile at her .

"Choosing day tomorrow" she says stating the obvious . " Zeke do you think Uriah will stay at dauntless ? "

Zeke laughs . "He better . Where else would he go ? "

" What if an amity transfer came to dauntless ? " Shauna laughs .

" Then I'd quit my job . I can't stand them !" I groan . Skyler glares at me , and I mentally kick myself in the ass because that is where she transferred from . I laugh "no offence babe !" She laughs , as everyone at the table joined in,

"Speaking of transfers , are you sure you don't want dauntless born ? I know how hard they are to train and how bad of a temper you have Four. " Lauren says , after she calms down from her laughing fit.

I glare at her . Skyler squeezes my forearm . " I don't mind training them . It's calming . But some of them will have to learn not to mess with me and keep their mouth shut . Anyways I'm turning in early tonight . So goodnight "

I get up and grab my tray and Skyler's off the table . She stands up as well .

"Remember Four , 10:00 . " Lauren says reminding me of the time I'm suppose to be at the net . I just nod .

"Sky are you still helping us tomorrow?" she asks

Skyler just nods like I did . She waves goodbye . We walk past the garbage throwing our garbage in the trash and walk out of the dinning hall towards the pit . " You going home ? " I ask her , as we step into the elevator . I push our floor number as I wait for her to respond . " Yes . My roommate is planning something tonight . Spa or something "she laughs . "Lauren and shauna are suppose to drop by later as well . "

The elevator opens on the 5th floor .we step out and go hand and hand down the hall .

" You don't really need to help tomorrow , you know . They should be able to maneuver on the trail without someone behind them to keep from falling off . "

" four they just jumped 200ft off a building , leaving their families behind . A lot of thoughts are racing through their minds if they have someone to make sure they're following the group and don't get lost -"

"- they sort of signed up for that when they choose dauntless . " I laugh as we reach her apartment .

" Be nice Four " she giggles . She leans up and kisses my jaw . "And try not to use your soft voice so much . You know how intimidating it is "

I roll my eyes "I make no promises " I say before pressing my lips to hers . We kiss for a minute before I pull away .

"Goodnight Sky . "

She gives me a quick kiss before disappearing inside .

I walk back down the hallway until I reach my apartment , since I never lock it I just walk right in . I go in and lie on my bed . Thoughts of skyler pop into my mind as I wait for sleep to over take me .

Skyler Jinx . We were in the same innate class two years ago . She was a transfer from amity , she took the famous quote "faction before blood" quite literal before she chose dauntless . Anyways I helped her train after hours , because she wasn't that good of a fighter . Overall she ranked fourth at the end of initiation . Our anniversary is Coming up and I'm going to purpose . We know everything about each other . She knows of my past in abnegation as I know everything there is to know about her . I start to doze off with her breathtaking face in my mind . Pale face , long black hair , full lips , and big brown eyes .

"This is for your own good !" Marcus says as he shoves me into the closet upstairs . The door slams behind him as he locks it and stomps down the stairs . I start hyperventilating . There are more coats in here then there was the last time . They reeked of dust and Mold . I can feel the nausea boiling in my stomach and I got sick in the corner of the closet . I was going to get it for that . I then here three loud pounds on the door . It's 8:30 , Marcus wouldn't be home from work yet , he only left and he certainly wouldn't knock on the closet door .

"FOUR YOUR LATE !" Yells a women's voice .

I literally jump out of bed , being awoken from my nightmare . I'm covered in sweat .

"MAX WELL BE AT THE NET IN FIVE MINUTES ! "

Net ? Max ? Oh that's right it's choosing day . Time to scare some initates !

"We'll get out so I can get ready ! "I say . Lauren nods and leaves .

I don't have time to shower , so I splash my face with cool water . I throw on a pair of jeans and a black t shirt . I put on my shoes , grab a muffin from my mini fridge and step out of my apartment . It doesn't take me long until I'm out of the hall , into the elevator stepping into the pit and walking down the narrow path to the net .

"We'll look who decided to show up " skyler says as she walks towards me planting a kiss on my lips . " the nets already set . Who do you think will jump first ? "

I wrap my arm around her waist as I finish the last of my muffin .

" probably a smart mouth condor " Lauren says .

"Abnegation " I say confidently .

Lauren and Skyler both make a noise that would resemble a pig , and give me a disbelieving look . I just shrug .

We then hear noise coming from the huge hole at the top . It's dark so we can't see who it is but we all know it's Max . "Listen up! my name is max ! I am one of the leaders of your new faction . " he's beginning his speech . Just a few more seconds longer until someone is brave enough to jump . " several stories below us is the members entrance to our compound .if you can't muster the will to jump off then you don't belong here . Our initiates have the privilege to go first "

There is a lot of remarks that follow his speech most weren't loud enough for us to hear . So we don't know what is happening until someone jumps .

Suddenly we see a body dropping at full speed into the net . They were wearing grey clothing . Abnegation. Not just abnegation , she's a girl . She lands In the net , her hands cover her face as a giggle escapes her lips . Did she really just giggle ? She rolls over trying to get out . I hold my hand out at the edge of the net , she takes it and rolls off . She would of went face first into the concrete if I haven't caught her .

"Thanks " she says . My eyes stare into hers . They are a greyish blue , so deep and full of excitement . She has blond hair that is pulled into an abnegation bun . She looks small , childlike but something in her eyes shows her age . They're mature .

"Can't believe it ! " Lauren smirks ." A stiff the fist to jump ? Unheard of !"

"There's a reason why she left them Lauren "! I snap at her , then turn my attention back to the abnegation girl meeting her eyes again . "What's your name ? "

"Um.." She hesitates

My lips curl into a smile as I lean in and whisper in her ear "think about it , you don't get to pick again . "

"Tris ." She says firmly .

"Tris" Lauren repeats . " make the announcement four !"

"FIRST JUMPER - TRIS ! " I say proudly . The whole tunnel erupts in cheers and fist pumps . Suddenly another jumper lands in the net . She screams on her way down . Everyone is laughing but me , I can't seem to pull my eyes away from tris . I place my hand on her back and say "welcome to dauntless "

**A/N So this is my first ever divergent fan-fiction ! I usually write for victorious - (tandre) . But this is the first ever fan-fiction I ever published . There is a lot of grammar issues . I think .**

**Also Be brave , and don't forget to read and review . :)**


	2. Chapter 2

**A/N : hey guys ! I was so happy when I found out people actually read this . Honestly it made my day knowing that people enjoyed this and wanted another update. So here it is. **

**Disclaimer : I do not own divergent , it belongs to the talented Veronica Roth . **

After all the initiates went through the entrance , Lauren and Skyler led them down a tunnel that descended toward the pit. Sky told me to stay in the back behind the initiates , to make sure they don't fall or run away. I honestly don't see the point . First of all they joined dauntless for a reason. If they aren't brave enough to walk down a narrow path with no rails , then they don't belong here. Second of all , where are they suppose to run to ? All of these reasonings left my mind the minute the girl from abnegation slips on a wet rock . I let out a breath I didn't even know I was holding as her friend - who I recognized as the second jumper - helped her up.

We soon arrive at the pit , and all the initiates bumped into each other , surprised at the sudden stop. I squeeze past them and make my way to the front.

"This is where we divide" Lauren announces to them. "The dauntless-born initiates are with me. I assume you don't need a tour. " she gives them a huge smile , and they all break into the shadows .

I look around at the group that's in front of me. There are five candor , three erudite and one abnegation. There is no amity .

"Most of the time I work in the control room, but for the next few weeks , I am your instructor." I say to them " my name is Four."

I was about to finish the rest of my speech , so we can part for lunch but I was interrupted .

"Four? Like the number?" Asks a girl from candor - the one who jumped after tris.

"Yes. Is that a problem?" I reply back . Eyebrows raised.

"No."

"Good. We're about to go into the pit , which you will someday learn to love it -"

The girl interrupts again "the pit? Clever name." She snickers .

I sigh heavily and walk over to the girl . I lean my face in close enough for her to be scared. I stare at her for a moment, then ask quietly, "what's your name?"

"Christina" her voice squeaks a little and I hold back a smirk.

"We'll Christina , if I wanted to put up with candor smart-mouths I would've joined their faction" I hiss." The first lesson you will learn from me is to keep your mouth shut. Got that?"

She nods her head quickly , taking my advice .

I see skyler giving me a look.

"I made no promises " I whisper in her ear.

She glares at me , but her look softens then she kisses me full on the lips . I hear cat calls from the group . I turn and glare at them as Skyler walks away. I notice tris in the background looking away with a face of disgust. Apart of me wonders if she was jealous of Skyler. I quickly push that thought away as I remember abnegation don't like PDA .

I continue to walk towards the shadows , not checking to see if nine pairs of footsteps trailed behind me. In the back I hear Christina whispering Some thing along the lines of "what a jerk."

"I guess he doesn't like to be laughed at," tris replies.

I shiver runs down my spine as I hear her voice , it was lower than the average girl , but soft.

I push open a double set of metal doors and walk into the pit.

I hear mumbling from Christina , but I can't make out a word she says , and I don't really care. I look around the pit after seeing this place everyday it happens to be my third favourite place in dauntless.

The pit is literally a pit , it's a huge underground cavern with places for clothing , food, supplies, and activities built into it. Narrow walkways and steps carved into the rocks connects them all. There are also no barriers to protect you from falling off the side . The roof of the pit is made of panes of glass from a building. There is another room above . The only light source in the pit is random blue lanterns dangling above the paths. When I first arrived at dauntless on choosing day , I thought these people were suicidal. I look at the group of initiates watching their facial expressions as they take it all in. My eyes fall on tris. She has a bewildered expression on her face as she watches young children run on the path.

I then turn around and call out " if you follow me I'll show you the chasm " I then start walking not even looking back to see if they followed. I lead then to the right of the pit. There are barriers here , unlike everywhere else. The sound of rushing water pounds my ear drums . The chasm is my favourite place in all of dauntless. It is a river calm on the left , but untamed on the right.

"The chasm reminds us that there is a fine between bravery and idiocy!" I yell over the roar of the water. "A daredevil jump off this will end your life. It has happened before and it will happen again . You've been warned."

I then lead them across the pit , towards the hole in the wall that leads to sleeping quarters and dinning hall. I lead them into the dinning hall.

They are greeted with the dauntless members standing , applauding and stomping their feet. Shouts and fist pumps fill the air. I watch as a smile creeps onto the initiates faces. I find myself looking through the initiates , and my eyes fall on her. Tris. Her smile is the biggest , out of everyone in the room . She looks around the dinning hall as a slight blush creeps onto her face as she notices me starring at her. I quickly look away. As the hall calms down and people return to their seats , I find myself sitting beside her.

**A/N read and review :)**


	3. Chapter 3

**A/N : I'm the type of person who gets excited over 6 reviews and all the follows and favourites I received for this fic. It's not many but to me it's a lot. I'd like to say thank you and give you guys an update. Also I do not own divergent. **

Normally the food wouldn't be on the table, you would have to line up and serve yourself. But on rare occasions such as the choosing ceremony the food is in the middle of the tables. It's hamburger . I watch as everyone else digs in devouring their food . While tris just sits there pinching the meat between her fingers. I stifle a laugh , and nudge her with my elbow. "It's beef. Put this on it." I pass her a bowl of ketchup that was sitting in front of me.

"You've never had a hamburger before ?" Christina asks.

Tris shakes her head , while she puts ketchup on the bun of her hamburger. "No. Is that what it's called?"

"Stiffs eat plain food." I say to Christina.

Christina makes a face of disgust , and asks "why?"

Tris just shrugs "extravagance is considered self-indulgent and unnecessary."

Christina smirks and says "no wonder you left."

"Yeah" tris rolls her eyes. "It was because of the food."

I hold back a smile. She said it like she never joked before. Which was probably true.

Suddenly the cafeteria doors open , and in walks Eric . Great. All around me everyone quiets down. Probably because he looks intimidating and is a dauntless leader. He has facial piercings covering every inch of skin on his face , long, dark greasy hair , and cold hard eyes. He looks around the room.

"Who's that ?" Christina whispers almost hissing.

"Eric. A dauntless leader."

"Seriously ?! He's so young."

I give her a look. "Age doesn't matter here."

From the way her facial expressions look , I can tell she wants to ask :_ then what does matter_ ?

From the look on Tris's face , I can tell she is thinking the same thing.

I look around the room again scanning it for Skyler but instead my eyes find Eric . He is walking to my table. He sits down across from me. He doesn't say anything for awhile and I swear you couldn't cut the tension with the sharpest knife in dauntless.

He finally speaks. "Aren't you going to introduce me ?" He nods to the two girls.

"This is Tris and Christina." I say fighting the urge to punch him in the face.

He scans both the girls and his eyes linger on tris.

"Ooh, a stiff." He says with a smirk. "We'll see how long you last. "

Tris tenses up beside me . I to feel myself tense up at his words , I don't like the way his eyes lingered on Tris. Eric is a cruel person. His fingers tap on the table and I notice his scabby knuckles. probably busy punching little kids .

"What have you been doing lately, Four?" He asks strangely calm.

"Nothing really. Just the usual. Work. Kiss my girlfriend. Hang with my friends" I reply . I threw Skyler in there because Eric was infatuated with her , and my friends because Eric has no friends.

Eric glares at me as I mentioned sky . At the corner of my eye I see Tris's eyes going back and forth between Eric and I . Trying to make her brain understand what's between us.

"Max tells me he keeps trying to meet with you , and you don't show up. He requested that I find out what's going on with you." Eric says .

I look at him for a moment before replying "tell him it am satisfied with the position I currently hold"

"So he wants to give you a job"

"So it would seem."

"And you aren't interested" he says it like he doesn't believe me .

"I haven't been interested in two years"

"Well let's hope he gets the point , then" he stands and claps me on the shoulder harder than necessary and once again I resist the urge to punch him. I feel tris relax beside me.

"Are you two...friends?" She says curiously.

"We were in the same initiate class" I say. "He transferred from Erudite."

"Did you transfer too?" She asks.

"I thought I would only have trouble with the candor asking too much questions" I say coldly. "Now I got stiffs too?" I don't want her to know about my past . Only Skyler knows and even her can't fully stop the bleeding on the wounds , that still leave me crippled emotionally.

"It must be because your so approachable. " she replies flatly. "You know. Like a bed of nails"

Her bravery shocks me , but I keep a straight face and stare at her. She stares back.

"Careful tris" is all I say.

I hear Zeke's voice call me. I get up and follow his voice to a table filled with the gang. I sit beside Skyler . Since I left the remains of my burger at the other table , I grab another one and fix it how I like it.

Only Lauren was missing. She would be with Eric who will take the initiates to their dorms .

My table made small talk. I nodded my head occasionally to make it look like I was listening . My eyes fell on the table I just came from . And my eyes found her. Who does she think she is thinking she can ask me questions about my past ? What makes her think she can speak like that to me ? . I watch as Lauren and Eric signal the initiates to follow them. My work is done now for tomorrow. For the rest of the day Eric is in charge Of the initiates. He will show them to their rooms and explain initiation . Eric has volunteered to do this and oversee their training. I have no clue why he volunteered , and I think it's a stupid idea. But I can't do anything about it.

I wish I was there to see the shock on everyone's faces as he tells them only ten people will make it at the end. I can't help but hope tris makes it. I don't know why I feel this way , but apart of me will be crushed if she is factionless . Probably because we come from the same faction and I don't want to be the only stiff who succeeded in dauntless.

"Four!" Skyler snaps beside me. I snap out of my thoughts and look at her . "Huh?"

"We've been calling you for the past 5 minutes! " she says . "you okay?"

I nod. "Peachy."

Zeke gives me a look. Probably because of my use of words . "Peachy" doesn't usually appear in my vocabulary.

I lean in quick and give Skyler a quick peck. "I'm turning in early." I announce to the group. And with that I get up and walk away .

I was just about to the elevators when I hear footsteps behind me. I hear my name. I turn around to see Skyler.

"Tobias where you going?" She whispers . Careful not to say my name to loudly. The elevator door opens and I step in . She follows. The door closes and I press my floors button.

"Home" I say as I feel the elevator go up. She rolls her eyes.

"Are you okay?"

"Just tired." I say faking a yawn to emphasize my point.

"Can I come lay with you?" She asks.

I shake my head no. "I want to be alone."

I watch as rejection and hurt Contour her face. I instantly feel horrible.

"Sky you know I love you , but I need to be alone. You know how hard choosing day is for me and the memories it brings." The elevator opens .

She smiles sadly , but leans up to kiss me. I give her a passionate kiss before stepping out of the elevator and walking towards my room.

**A/N: I'll probably update again today sometime if I ain't busy. So R&R . Reviews make me happy . But I don't require them to update or anything. I hate authors who say they need a certain amount of reviews for them to update. I write for me , because if I don't then the thoughts of the story won't get out of my head. But do what you want . **

**Be brave initiates :) **


	4. Chapter 4

**A/N: I don't own divergent. I honestly feel like a broken record repeating myself every chapter. **

The next morning I woke up reluctantly. I had to teach the initiates how to shoot a gun. This should be interesting considering they've never held a gun their whole life. Oh well that ain't my problem. I was mostly looking forward to being in the training room again. My second favourite place in dauntless.

I'm setting the targets up as I wait for the initiates to file in. Once they do I start to explain what they will be learning today."The first thing you will learn today is how to shoot a gun. " I say , I pick up enough guns for everyone .Pressing it into their palms as I go along the line."The second is how to win a fight." At that second I'm pressing a gun into Tris's palm but I don't want to see the expression on her face so I don't look at her . I continue down the line.

"Thankfully if you are here ,you already know how to jump in and out of a moving train , so I don't need to teach you that." I go to stand in front of them, with a gun in my hand. "Initiation is divided into three stages. We will measure your progress and rank your performance in each stage. The stages are not weighed equally in determining your final rank . So it is possible, though difficult to drastically improve your rank over time."

As I finish my speech I look over the initiates holding their guns. Some look bored , others eager and some scared. My eyes linger on Tris. She looks repulsed by the weapon in her hand. I realized I've been watching her far to long. There are eight other initiates in here and I'm only paying attention to her.

I snap out of my gaze and continue. "We believe that preparation eradicates cowardice , which we define as the failure to act in the midst of fear, therefore each stage of initiation is intended to prepare you in a different way. The first stage is primarily physical ; the second , primarily emotional; the third , primarily mental." As I tell them this I start to remember my initiation and the memories that I ran from.

All of a sudden one of the initiates speak up. "But what..." He cuts himself off with a yawn. I remembered the guy as Peter. "What does firing a gun have to do with bravery?" Great! Another smart mouth. I quickly flip the gun in my hand and point it to his forehead. I click a bullet into place and he stops mid-yawn.

"Wake. Up." I snap harshly at him. "You are holding a loaded gun, you idiot. Act like it" I say through clenched teeth. I lower my gun , and look at the wide eyed boy with flustered cheeks."And to answer your question ... You are far less likely to soil your pants and cry for your mother if you know how to defend yourself. " I walk towards the target , but before I turn around I shoot. "This is also information you'll need later in stage one , so watch me." And with that I turned around to face the target. I stand with feet apart , with the gun now in both hands I concentrate on the target. I pull the trigger letting a loud bang echo throughout the training room. As usual I hit the bulls eye .

I watch as the initiates turn to their own targets and and try for themselves . I appraise each of them. Some are actually getting close to the bulls eye , some aren't. Tris definitely isn't. I can't help but watch her every few minutes. She hasn't hit the target once. Then the boy next to her - Will I believe his name is - started to talk to her. I watch as she turns back to the target and takes another shot . It hits the edge of the target. A huge smile grows across her face , as It does on mine.

After awhile we break for lunch. As I walk into the dining hall I spot Zeke and Lauren sitting at a table. I grab some food and a slice of dauntless cake and join them. I sit and start eating , not even acknowledging them.

"How are the initiates ?" Lauren asks breaking the silence as Skyler joins us.

"Most can't shoot to save a life. " I groan.

Zeke snickers. "It's the first day Four , give them a break."

Skyler pokes my side. "We can't all be dauntless prodigies"

I give her a dirty look. She just laughs .

"Did you snap yet?" Lauren asks.

I don't answer. I just look around the room. I don't know why my eyes stopped on her table, but they did.

"You did, didn't you?" Skyler says accusingly. I pull my eyes away from Tris and look down at Skyler.

"Nobody got hurt." I say rolling my eyes. "But he probably pissed himself"

"What did you do ?" Zeke asks.

"I held a loaded gun to his head as I yelled at him for being stupid" I say shrugging.

Lunch finally ends. Skyler gives me a quick peck before going to take her shift at the tattoo parlour. I gather the initiates and lead them to the combat room. I let them take in the atmosphere before I walk over to the punching bags. They form a line so they can all see me.

"As I said this morning, next you will learn how to fight. The purpose of this is to prepare your body to fights and challenges. Which you will need if you want to survive life at dauntless." I explain as the initiates just stare at me while I speak.

I continue with my speech."we will go over technique today. And tomorrow we start to fight each other."so I recommend that you pay attention those who don't learn fast will get hurt." I start by showing them different fighting techniques. At first I name different punches and perform them against the air and then against the punching bag.

After my demonstrations, the initiates practice the moves on the punching bag. The room is filled with the sound of skin hitting the punching bags over and over again. I walk down the line observing them and making side comments to help them improve. Most were doing well. Then I reached Tris. I stand there for a minute observing her I then come to a conclusion.

"You don't have much muscle."I say walking up behind her. "Which means you're better off using your knees and elbows. You can put more power behind them." I inform her. I don't know what came over me , but I suddenly had the desire to touch her. So to make my point clear I pressed my hand to her stomach. "Never forget to keep tension here." I say in my quiet voice. I lift my hand off her stomach and continue walking, I go lean against the wall. My eyes land on her. It took her a minute to resume practicing.

After awhile I dismiss everyone for dinner. Out of the corner of my eye I spot Christina talking to Tris , so I try to get within hearing range of their conversation. I see Christina nudge Tris with her elbow and I hear the last of their conversation. "Surprised he didn't break you in half. He scares the hell out of me. It's that quiet voice he uses."

"Yeah he's..." Her eyes turn in my direction and I quickly look away and focus on the swinging punching bags. "Definitely intimidating." She finally says. I don't know why her opinion bothered me , but apart of me wants to know if that's a good or bad thing. Or maybe both.

I walk out of the combat room as I see Al and Will walking towards them. I walk to the dining hall grab some food and find my friends. Although I'm sitting with my girlfriend of two years I can't help but to keep glancing back at Tris's table. What is wrong with me ? I love Skyler. She's the love of my life. But tris ... I don't want to admit anything to myself right now , but what I do know is I'm interested. Interested enough to glance at her every five minutes.

**A/N : I think four is developing a crush ! Have you read the new four book ?! I didn't. I need that book. I haven't finished insurgent yet , because I already know what happens in allegiant and I'm trying to mentally prepare myself. But I want to read four so bad! **

**Anyways until next time. **


	5. Chapter 5

**A/N: hey guys! Here's another update. It's a little short . But don't worry another one will be up later today. Also in one of my reviews I was asked to do a chapter in Tris's p.o.v. and I will I promise . but it won't be for a few more chapters . Now on with the story . Oh and I don't own divergent !**

I'm standing on the tallest skyscraper in all of Chicago. I notice this is the spot where the dauntless normally go zip lining. I've never been before because of my fear of hights. I try to keep my breathing calm , but that is next to impossible. I need to get off this building I try to move but I can't. I feel like I'm glued to the building. And then she's there, suddenly beside me. Why is tris here? I was about to ask but she launched herself forward and jumped off the building. I followed suit and launched myself off the building after her. I waited for us to plunge into the cement below but my eyes open and I awoke in my bed. Breathing heavy and covered in sweat. Skyler was lying in my arms , my abruptness woke her up as well.

"You alright Tobias ?" She asks. She pulls us up to a sitting position and rubs my back soothingly. "It's okay. You're okay. It wasn't real!" She whispers in my ear.

After my breathing calms I kiss her cheek. I then get up to take a shower . After I'm done washing I just stand there and let the hot water relax my tense muscles. I tried to decipher my dream. _Why was Tris there? Why did I jump after her? And the big question: why was I dreaming about tris , while I had my girlfriend sleeping in my arms?_

"Four hurry up ! Your going to be late." Skyler yells over the running water. I sigh. Duty calls . I shut off the water ,wrap myself in a towel, then get dressed.

Styler was already gone either to breakfast or to work. I look at the time and realize I'll be skipping the dinning hall this morning. I down a glass of juice , and grab a muffin then start my journey to the combat initiates aren't here yet. Today is the day they start to fight each other and I've been giving the task to pair them up. There are nine initiates so one won't be fighting today. After I write all the pairs on the board and leaving one out - which was Tris. The initiates file in. Once all nine faces are on me I begin.

"Since there are an odd number of you, one of you won't be fighting today." My eyes land on tris to emphasize my point to the others but in reality I needed an excuse to focus my attention on her. Eric enters the room as Al and Will enter the arena.

I watch as Eric smirks as Al punches Will in the jaw. I shake my head in disgust. I turn back to the brawl and watch as Will knocks Al to the ground by hooking his leg around one of Al's.I try to stay focused on the fight but I can't seem peel my gaze away from tris. I reluctantly look back. Will and Al glance at me as if they're waiting for me to call off the fight. I just cross my arms across my chest._ Don't they know I don't have the authority here?_

They start to circle each other for awhile. Eric yells suddenly. His loud obnoxious voice filling the room. "Do you think this is a leisure activity? Should we break for nap time ? Fight each other!"

"But..." Al puts down his arms from his defensive stance and stares at Eric and I confused. "Is it scored or something? When does the fight end?" He asks.

"It ends when one of you is unable to continue." Eric replies.

"According to dauntless rules one of you can concede." I say glaring at Eric.

He narrows his eyes "according to the old rules. In the new rules no one concedes."

Apparently Eric updated the rule book in his free time. The rules haven't changed since dauntless was created. "A brave man acknowledges the strength of others"

"A brave man never surrenders." Eric says. We stare at each other for a few minutes. Al's voice snaps us back into reality.

"This is ridiculous" he says shaking his head. "What's the point of beating him up? Were in the same faction!"

"Oh you think it's going to be easy?" Wills asks with a slight grin. "Go on. Try to hit me slowpoke." His eyes glow with determination. Al throws a punch. Will ducks. Will slips around him and kicks him in the back. Al hunches and turns. Al charges at Will and grabs his arm so he doesn't slip away and punches him in the jaw. I wince a little as Will crumples to the floor . His body limp. Al crouches beside him, obviously concerned for his friend. He taps Will's cheek, to try to get him to respond. I hear him sigh in relief as Will starts blinking rapidly. He looks dazed and confused.

My eyes snap to Eric . He is staring at Will's body like he is a piece of meat. It disgusts me. "Get him up" he barks . I ignore his order and turn to the chalkboard to circle Al's name as the victor.

Eric calls the next pair - Molly and Christina - into the arena. I watch as Al walks out of the arena with Will on his shoulder. I take him from him so I have an excuse to leave. I don't want to watch the next fights. Before I leave I turn and see Christina and Molly in the arena. Molly is attempting to punch Christina. My eyes find tris . The expression on her face worries me , as she glances in my direction. She looks frightened. But why? Then she glances at Eric. And i understand her discomfort. She must be scared to be left alone with him. I don't blame her. I sigh and leave the initiates with Eric and walk to the infirmary. When I get there I'm greeted I by the head nurse, Linda. She smiles gently as I lie Will on one of the cots.

I turn on my heel and go back to the combat room , I pass by the chasm and see a group standing there. I scan the crowd for tris . If he threw her in I'll kill him. I get closer and see Tris helping a drenched Christina over the railing alongside Al . I sigh and regret leaving the initiates with Eric. I should've let Al take Will. I turn on my heel once again and walk to the dining hall. It's lunch time.

* * *

><p>There were no more fights after lunch time. So the initiates had free time. I walk around the pit aimlessly . I somehow end up at the chasm . I climb over the railing and go sit on the ledge . My feet dangling over the sides. I remember I found this place during my initiation. I would come here to think. Today my mind was blank . Nothing crossed it. Not Skyler . Not my past. Not even Tris. I just sat there watching the water ripple. I groan as I've realized how late it's gotten. I get up and climb over the railing and walk towards the tattoo parlour to see Skyler . Her shift should be ending by now. I open the door the bell dinging as I come in. I stop dead in my tracks as I see Tris and her friends in here. Our eyes meet. She sat on a chair waiting for Tori to finish up Christiana's tattoo. She smiles slightly. I watch as her smile turns into a frown the minute we hear Skyler's voice .<p>

"Four!" She squeals. I break the connection with Tris and turn around to see Skyler. I smile beaming across her features. I pull her into my arms instantly. And pull her lips to mine. The sound of the bells on the door ringing causes me to break the kiss. Skyler turns to grab her coat and I glance around the shop. Tris is gone .

I sigh and convince myself that the reason she left was because she was jealous. I shake my head clearing the thought. I'm delusional . Obviously she doesn't like me. The only logical reason they left was because it's closing time and Christina's tattoo is finished.

"Hey Four!" Tori greets me as she cleans up her station. I smile warmly at her.

"Hey Tori. " I say as Skyler announces she's using the bathroom. She disappears at the back of the shop. "Busy day today ?" I ask tori.

She shrugs then says "no busier then usual. Mostly piercings .Christina was the only tattoo. "

"Ah" I say.

"How's initiation?" She asks as Skyler walks out. I shrug.

"They started fighting each other today. And plus Eric was there so it's not the highlight of my day. "

"What is the highlight of your day ?" Skyler asks. As we all walk out of the shop and to the dinning hall for dinner . Tori bids a farewell and parts to find her husband, Steven .

I look down at her , cradling her face in my hands and look into her eyes. I kiss her nose then whisper "seeing you is the highlight of my day." I tell her before connecting our lips together. We were standing in the entrance of the dinning hall and everyone starts to make catcalls .

"Get some four!" I hear Zeke cheer from our table . I laugh then pull Skyler towards the food line. Since were at the end of the long line I have a look around. I notice Tris at her table. She wasn't engaging in the conversation , she just looked down. She moved her peas around with her fork. Skyler squeezes my hand and pulls me forward . We grab some food and find our friends.


	6. Chapter 6

**A/N: I know I said there would be another chapter up that night , but I got so busy. Anyways here's the new chapter. Also does anyone know if you can respond to reviews? And to the reviewer that asked if I knew how to pm , I don't. Sorry! I'm new to this and I find it so difficult to upload/update a story. The struggle is real! Read and review if you want! But anyways ... I don't own divergent. **

I am not looking forward to training today, for numerous reasons. I don't want to watch the fights, especially with Eric's "new" rule. Speaking of Eric I don't want to see him, plus he gets to choose the pairings. I don't want to see Tris fight and knowing Eric it will be an unfair fight. I sigh impatiently as I wait for Eric to tell me the pairings so I can write them on the chalkboard.

"Tris and Peter." Eric says . I nod turning to write it on the board. I feel my face pale. I'm going to be sick! This is an unfair fight. Peter will beat her to a pulp. After I write his name besides hers Eric claps me on the back ,hard. I glare at him.

"Don't you dare try to change the pairings." He says giving me an evil grin. Before I could respond or punch him or even throw up he is gone. I let out a shaky breath and turn to watch the initiates come in. My eyes land on her she is laughing with her friends. I watch as her smile fades and her face pales as she looks at the board. I look over at Peter and he is eyeing Tris like she's a meal. I then I hear Christina speak. "Oh no. Are they serious? They're going to make you fight him?" Her statement angers me. They think that I have something to do with this! That I'm like Eric. I'm nothing like Eric.

"Maybe you can take a few hits and pretend to go unconscious. No one would blame you." Al suggests .

"Yeah, maybe." Tris replies. I look at her face, she looks nervous but her eyes looked determined. She was going to fight him. She'll try to win. Once again I start to feel sick. I hardly pay attention to the fights , all I can think about is how psychotic Eric is. I swear if tris dies during this fight, I will kill him. Soon it is time for her to fight. I watch as she nervously steps into the arena. I cross my arms against my chest - to hide my clenched fists - and lean against the wall closer to the exit.

The fight doesn't start right away. Peter is just terrorizing her. "You okay stiff? You look like your about to cry. I'll go easy on you if you cry. I might go easy on you if you cry." He tells her. I tighten my arms around my chest , and purse my lips to keep me from saying something I will regret. I see her glance at me, then Eric. Peter brings his hands to his face , his elbows and knees bent."Come on stiff just one little tear. Maybe some begging." He says . Something changes in her scared expression. She suddenly brings her foot up to his side , at an attempt to kick him. But that's all it was , an attempt. He grabs her foot before it could hit him and yanks it forward, causing her to fall to the floor. She doesn't seemed to be harmed. She pulls her foot free from his grasp and gets onto her feet.

"Stop playing with her ! I don't have all day" Eric snaps obviously irritated no blood has been spilled yet. At his comment my hatred for him grew stronger. Within a few seconds Peter's fist connected with Tris's face. She blinks and sways . He kicks her hard in the stomach , then grabbing her by her hair and punching her In the nose. Her only attempt to fight back is slapping his arm. I'm guessing she was trying to push him away from her. He starts to punch her in the ribs. And I feel the nausea return to my stomach. Peter just keeps punching and kicking her all over again. I feel myself pale , and bile rise in the back of my throat. I'm going to be sick. I storm out of the training room, before I can get far I hear a sound I never want to hear again. Her scream - a blood curdling scream. And I am running to the nearest restroom to empty the contents In my stomach. After I rinse my mouth I sink against the cold wall. I start to hyperventilate. I keep hearing her scream in my mind. Like its on repeat. Peter will pay for this. I don't know how but he will. I'll make sure of it.

After I collect my thoughts and manage to calm my breathing. I leave the rest room only to find Al carrying tris in his arms. His shirt was covered in her blood. My heart broke at the sight. I approach them.

"Four" he says panting, clearly struggling to carry her.

I look at the time on my watch. It's almost lunch. "I'll take her. Go change and grab something to eat." I tell him taking an unconscious tris in my arms. Her body was limp, her breaking shallow.

He sighs and stretches his arm. He bids a quick thank you and turns around back to the dorms. I quickly walk to the infirmary and am greeted by Linda.

"Oh my!" She frowns sadly. She leads me to a cot I gently put tris down on it. She grabs some gauzes and an iv for pain medication. "What happened ?" She asks concerned.

"Training. She was paired unfairly." I sigh sadly. Linda just nods. She gets to work on tris. Expecting her for cuts and bruises. I see a huge bruise on her side and just the sight made the nausea return. She treats her quickly , she attaches an iv to Tris's hand and puts morphine in the feeder. She moves a stray strand of hair from her face. She smiles at me and walks away. I sigh. She'll be out for awhile. I lean down and kiss her forehead. "Be brave Tris." I whisper. I then turn to leave no longer wanting to see Tris like this.

* * *

><p>"You excited for tomorrow four?"Zeke asks. I'm sitting at my a usual table in the dinning hall eating a piece of dauntless cake. I roll my eyes.<p>

"Yes Zeke going to babysit the initiates at the fence is so exciting." I say with a mouthful of food.

"Don't talk with food in your mouth four! Your a grown man not a little kid." Shauna scolds me. I just glare at her, she smirks then says "for capture the flag, you idiot."

"Careful Shauna you know how bad his temper is." Skyler giggles.

"Oh that. I forgot about it actually. All I know is I'm going to piss Eric off and win." I say confidently.

My team always wins , because Eric doesn't think he just acts. No strategy what so ever. All I know is that I don't want peter on my team, but I do want Tris.

**A/N : next chapter will be the fence field trip and capture the flag. ?￢ﾜﾌ️**


	7. Chapter 7

**A/N: hey guys it's been awhile. I wanted to join this chapter with capture the flag but I wanted to update. I didn't have a charger for awhile so I couldn't write or update unfortunately. And I finally bought Four ! I'm absolutely in love with it. It actually feels like I'm reading a fanfiction , because the only time I see fours thoughts is in fanfiction. Anyways on with the story. I do not own divergent. **

I wake up at seven. I sigh in relief as I realize I have an hour before I have to leave for the track. The track what a relief I don't have to watch any fights today! I never want to witness what I saw yesterday ever again. Watching Tris get beat to unconscious and barley alive. If this happens again I don't know if i can stop myself from trying to protect her. I don't understand this sudden protective Impulse over Tris. All I know that If someone tries to hurt her, I would stop them and it wouldn't end well. I have to hide this. No one can know especially Eric. He'll terrorize her. And I need to hide this from Skyler. I don't think she'd be to thrilled about this. I need to forget her. Forget Tris. That's next to impossible since I can't even forget my own father. I walk towards the bathroom to have a shower , letting the hot water beat against my back and relax my tense muscles. When the water goes cold and I'm done washing I step out and quickly get dressed. I then find my way to the dinning hall. I see a lot of members in there. The initiates. But there is no Tris. I mentally kick myself as if to scold myself for looking for her. I grab some cereal and juice and find my friends.

"Hey babe." Skyler greets as I sit beside her. I give her a quick kiss before devouring my breakfast. I hardly join in their usual chit chat today , but I was listening sort of. Something along the lines of : tattoo,Lauren , dauntless-born initiates, capture the flag, Eric and Uriah. I then looked at a clock on the wall. Time to leave. I get up wrap my arms around Skyler from behind and kiss her cheek.

"Have fun babysitting !" Zeke laughs . I ignore him and walk away.

* * *

><p>I arrive at the tracks around eight. They only have 15 minutes to get here. She only has 15 minutes to get here. What if she doesn't come? She has to come! I need to know if she is safe. The initiates are starting to show up. It's already 8:14. I sigh sadly and turn to face the tracks so nobody sees my expression. An expression filled with longing and sadness. I feel the ground vibrate and the horn in the distance. I realized I need to move or I'll possibly get hit by the train but I can't move. Will's voice freezes me.<p>

"What took you so long" he shouts.

"Stumpy legs over here turned into an old lady over night." Christina says. She could only be talking about Tris. Does that mean she's here to?

"Oh shut up" Tris says

She's here. I relax and step back letting some initiates on first. Then I grab a handle and pull myself in easily. I turn in time to see Tris holding the handle I used and trying to mimic my actions. I smile slightly. But that smile fades when I see Al grab her and lift her into the car.

I turn facing the other opening, blocking out the initiates. The train speeds up.

Then I hear peters voice. "Feeling okay there?" He asks with mock sympathy. "Or are you a little stiff" he bursts into a laughing fit followed by his minions - Molly and Drew. what is it with him and terrorizing her? I bite my tongue so I don't say anything I'll regret.

"We are all awed by your incredible wit." Will says to them.

"Yeah, are you sure you don't belong with erudite, Peter?" Christina says. I sigh. Great this whole train ride is going to be them flinging back insults at each other. " I hear they don't object to sissies" she adds. Sissies really? From a girl who comes from a faction that says what ever they want and can only come up with that. I sigh heavily. I turn to face them.

"Am I going to have to listen to your bickering all the way to the fence?" I ask them letting the annoyance and irritation drip into my voice and features. It goes quiet. Thank God! I turn back to the opening starring at the old abandoned buildings. My mother could be housed in one of those buildings, but I let go of that thought quickly. She's nothing to me. She left me with that poor excuse of a father.

"What do you think is out there, beyond the fence." Tris asks someone, probably Christina.

Christina replies "a bunch of farms , i guess."

"Yeah but I mean past the farms...what are we guarding the city from?" Tris asks. Her curiosity surprises me.

"Monsters!" Christina says jokingly. I roll my eyes.

"We didn't have guards near the fence until 5 years ago. Don't you remember when the faction had to control the faction-less sector?" Will says. You can tell where he transferred from. Just by his tone it implies knowledge.

"Yes" is all tris says .

"Oh right . I bet you saw them all the time."

"Why do you say that?" She snaps.

Will seemed a little taken back. But he then says "because you had to pass the faction-less sector to get to school, right?"

"What did you do, memorize a map for fun?" Christina say sarcastically.

"Yes. Didn't you" he asks confused at her comment. But before anyone could answer him the train screeches to a stop. I leave the train as easily as I entered. I give the initiates a chance to adjust to the change min scenery before beckoning them forward.

"follow me." I say leading them towards the gate. "If you don't end in the top five at the end of initiation then you'll probably end up here" I tell them as I reach the gate. My voice drips of boredom. "Once your a fence guard, there is some potential for advancement but not much. You may be able to patrol beyond amity farms, but-"

"Patrols for what purpose?" Will ask inturpting me. I'm actually surprised, didn't I make it clear I don't like to be inturpted ? Do I look like the dauntless information office or something. I must have pretty good self control or I would have punched somebody long time ago. But I let my shoulders shrug and answer him harshly. "I suppose you'll discover that if you find yourself among them."

I then continue my speech before I was rudely inturrpted. "As I was saying, for the most part those who gaurd the fence when they are young continue to guard the fence. If it comforts you, some of them insist that it isn't as bad as it seems. " so I've heard. But I'm pretty sure they were just saying that . Like the I'm fine thing people do.

"What rank were you?" Peter asks.

I turn to stare at him "I was first."

"And you chose this? Why didn't you want a government job ?" He asks in disbelief.

I shrug and answer " I didn't want one."

We stop at the gate and wait for some of the guards to open it and let an amity truck in. Everyone knows my hatred for amity and I don't associate with them , I avoid the as much as the stiffs. But one of the amity boys coming out of the truck makes me pay attention. "Beatrice." He yells. I watch as he walks over to Tris. She obviously recognizes him but doesn't make an effort to meet him half way. When he reaches her he pulls her into a bone crushing hug. The infamous amity greeting. She doesn't return the hug she just looked uncomfortable. He's wearing a grey T shirt so I assume he transferred from abnegation and they know each other. He pulls away and smiles at her. His smile fades as he takes in her condition.

"Beatrice what happened to you? What happened to your face?" He says concerned.

"Nothing, just training. Nothing" she assures him.

"Beatrice?" Molly asks her. Arms folded and laughing. "Is that your real name stiff?"

Tris stares blankly at her for a minute. Then replies "what did you think Tris was short for?" She questions , obviously stunned by Molly's stupidness.

"Oh, I don't know... Weakling? Oh wait that doesn't start with Tris. My mistake." Molly laughs the only one finding this funny.

Then the amity boy speaks up. "There's no need to antagonize her. I'm Robert you are ?" He asks trying to make peace. A reason why I hate them. There is no conflict. There is no way someone could be that happy all the time. I swear that faction is on drugs.

"Someone who doesn't care what you're name is. Why don't you go back to your truck were not suppose to be fraternize with other faction members." She says . I'm surprised she knows a word that big.

"Why don't you get away from us?" Tris snaps at her. Her comment makes me think they had a history together in abnegation.

"Right wouldn't want to go between you and your boyfriend." Molly smirks.

And I walk away then no longer wanting to hear the conversation. I see Mila, a girl from my initiation class at the Fence so I go to catch up.

"Four! Long time no talk." She greets then looks at all the initiates. "Oh you got a baby sitting job" she teases.

I glare at her, she laughs. "How's Sky?" She asks suddenly. But I don't answer her my gaze found Tris. She's still talking to the amity boy. "Four." She says snapping her fingers in front of my face.

"Huh?" I ask turning to her. She gives me a knowing look. "She doesn't play by the rules does she?" She smiles. " that's the stiff right?"

I nod, looking back over at Tris. Mila nudges me with her elbow then whispers quietly. "You have a thing for her, don't you?" She smirks amused. "Don't you have a girlfriend Four?"

"I don't like her. " I sigh annoyed.

She just smiles. "I'll keep your secret Four, better get over there before she does something stupid."

"I'll see you around" I say then walk over to Tris.

"I'm worried you have a knack for making unwise decisions." I say

"It was a two minute conversation." She states sharply.

"I don't think a smaller time frame would make it any less unwise." I tell her. Then seeing what Robert was talking about I grew concerned. I reach forward to touch my fingertips to the corner of her bruised eye. She jerks away but I remain the contact.

"You know if you learn to attack first, you might do better." I say hoping she'll take my advice. I let my hand fall back to my side.

"Attack first? How will that help?" She asks puzzled.

"You're fast, if you can get a few good hits in before they know what's going on you can win." I shrug my shoulders.

"I'm surprised you noticed that since you left half way through my one and only fight." She tells me quietly. Her comment surprises me.

"It wasn't something I wanted to watch." I say honestly.

A look of confusion crossed her face. I watch as her mind starts to analyze what I just told her but before she can speak I realize it's time to leave.

I clear my throat. "Looks like the train is here. Time to go Tris."

**follow/favorite/review do what ever floats your boat. **


	8. Chapter 8

** A/N: hey guys I'm so sorry I haven't updated in forever. And tomorrow morning I leave to B.C for my Grad trip, so I might not be able to update** **until I get back. And your guy's reviews are amazing ! It makes my day especially the suggestions , they help a lot . Anyways here's chapter 8!**

**i don't own divergent. If I did tris would be alive and her and Tobias would make beautiful babies! **

I woke up early the next morning. I was thankful that I didn't dream that night. Not of my father. Not of Tris. I carefully untangled myself from Skyler so I wouldn't wake her , she gets anxiety attacks - and when she does she comes here. She's ashamed of them because she's in dauntless. It takes awhile for her to calm down.

I go take a shower and after I get dressed I go wake her. I learn down and kiss her cheek. "Wake up Sky." I say while shaking her shoulders gently. She stirs in her sleep but doesn't wake up."babe come on. Your gonna be late and if you don't get up now you'll miss breakfast."

She groans, but finally wakes up. "Good morning beautiful." I chuckle as she sits up.

"What's so good about it ?" She asks groggily trying to smooth her hair down.

I frown. "Well paint-balling is today."

She glares at me. Is that why she's so cranky ?

I place my hand to her cheek. "I'll take you paint-balling after initiation." I promise her.

She nods. She gives me a kiss before she gets up and leaves to the bathroom to get ready.

* * *

><p>Training today wasn't interesting and it went by quickly. Soon the initiates were dismissed for the day. Tris won her fight against Myra. It wasn't much but at least she won. After lunch I went back to my room to sleep. I don't know how long this game will last and I still need to work in the morning.<p>

* * *

><p>I meet the others in the pit around 8:30 to tell the initiates about the change in plans tonight. We sprint to the dauntless-born dormitory giving them a small advantage over the other initiates. We shine the flashlights on them waking them up. Eric's obnoxious voice boomed loudly In the room. "Everyone get up! You have exactly 10minutes to get to the tracks. Understood ?"<p>

The initiates mumble some kind of incoherent response so we leave the room allowing them to get ready. We are then sprinting to the transfers dormitory. Like before we shine the flashlights on them as Eric shouts "everyone up!"at them. I find my eyes frantically searching the room for one person. I see her she has a confused expression on her face. She looks around the room and her eyes find mine. We stay connected like this as all the other initiates are getting up.

"Did you go death stiff?" Eric demands. At his comment Tris breaks eye contact with me and slides the blankets off her body and gets out of bed. She sleeps fully clothed. Is she not comfortable with changing in front of so many people? I of all people would understand that.

Christina stands next to Tris, arms crossed. Her long legs bare. She stares at Eric.

"You have five minutes to get dressed and meet us by the track."Eric smirks. "Were going on a field trip." And with that we leave the room and head to the track .

It doesn't take long considering the amount of time we gave them. What really surprised me is the dauntless-born arrived a minute before the transfers. They did have a head-start.

I hear a giggle and look over at Tris. She's giggling at a box of paintballs - amused by their name.

"Everyone grab a gun." Eric shouts. I watch as all the imitates grab a gun and shove a box of paintballs in their pocket. We already have our guns.

"Time estimate?" Eric asks looking at me. Once again I resist the urge to punch him. But Instead I reply harshly.

"Any minute now. How long is it going to take you to memorize the train schedule?"

He shoves my shoulder a little before smirking "why should I ? When I have you to remind me?" He asks.

Because I'm not always going to be here. Because I'm going to punch you the next time you ask. Because maybe I hate you. Because maybe I'm better than you. All these thoughts run through my mind. I don't voice them though. That won't end well.

I see the lights of the train in the distance, as it approaches I prepare myself to jump. I grab a handle and swing myself on easily. I turn to see Tris matching her stride with the train. I hold out my hand to help her in. As soon as I pull her in and she is on firm ground she lets go and sits against the wall leaving me confused. When all the initiates and members are in I speak. "We'll be dividing into two teams to play capture the flag. Each team will have an even mix of dauntless born and team will get off first and hide their flag then the second team will get up and do the same." The car sways and I grab the doorway to steady myself. "This is a dauntless tradition so I suggest you take it seriously."

"What do we get if we win?"someone shouts, I don't recognize the voice.

"Sounds like the kind of question someone not from dauntless would ask." I say raising an eyebrow. "You get to win of course." I tell them as if it's the most obvious thing in the world.

"Four and I will be your team captains." Eric says glancing at me."let's divide up the transfers first, shall we." I wasn't going to object, even if I did he would pull his authority card on me.

"You go first" I tell him knowing he wouldn't choose the one I want.

He shrugs and says "Edward."

I resist the urge to roll my eyes. His choices are so predictable. He goes for the strong ones, this is the reason he never wins. He doesn't think. I lean against the doorway and scan the initiates. "I want the stiff." I say. The car is suddenly filled with laughter at my choice and I see blush fill Tris's cheeks.

Of course Eric questions my pick. "Go to something to prove? Or are you just trying to pick the weak ones, so that if you loose you have someone to blame it on?"Eric asks me.

To be honest I didn't have a strategy, I just wanted her on my team. But now I do. I'll let him go for the strong ones. I'm going for the fast. At least this keeps Peter off my team.

"Something like that." I tell him shrugging. "Your turn."

"Peter." Obvious pick. At least he's not on my team.

"Christina." Her long legs must be good for something.

"Molly."

"Will" he's smart and knows the city well.

"Al"

"Drew" I didn't want to be stuck with Myra.

"Last one left is Myra so she's with me." Eric says. "Dauntless-born

Initiates next."

While picking the dauntless born I use the same strategy. Once we finish picking teams Eric smirks at me thinking he has the better team. He won't win.

"Your team can get off second." He says

"Don't do me any favours." I say smugly. "You know I don't need them to win."

"No I know that you'll lose no matter when you get off." He says biting down on his lip. "Take your scrawny team and get off first."

I smirk. My team stands and gets off first. I jump off with the rest of them and turn to see Tris jumping off. She lands on her feet and runs a little. A smile growing on her features. I want to smile to but I suddenly feel a hand on my shoulder. I turn to see that it was Marlene (dauntless-born).

"When your team won, where did you put the flag?" She asks

"Telling you wouldn't be in the spirit of the exercise, Marlene." I say harshly. I feel Tris's gaze on us. Her eyes went down from my eyes to my forearm where Marlene just put her small hand.

"Come on, four." She begs flashing a smile. I shiver. Her attempt at flirting is repulsing. I shake her hand off my arm and see a slight smile on Tris's face.

"Navy pier." Uriah speaks up. "My brother was on the winning team. They keep the flag at the carousel"

"Let's go there then." Will suggests.

I don't have a problem with it, and nobody else objects so we start walking east towards the marsh that will lead us to the carousel. Then we walk across a bridge. It must be around midnight because there are no lights on. Marlene turns on a flashlight but puts it away just as quickly as she took it out after a conversation with Uriah. She sighs annoyed.

We are soon at the carousel. "In ten minutes the other team will pick their location. I suggest you take this time to formulate a strategy. We may not be erudite, but mental preparedness is one aspect of your dauntless training. Arguably, it is the most important aspect." I tell them. I let that information sink in for a bit. Then Will takes the flag from my grasp and speaks up. "Some people should stay here and guard and some people should go out and scout the other team's location." He says

"Yeah? You think." Marlene snatches the flag from his fingers. "Who put you in charge transfer?"

So it's going to be a constant battle for leadership. Great. I let out a heavy irritated sigh and lean against a plastic horse and look up at the stars. They remind me of my mother.

"No one." Will replies "but someone's gotta do it."

After that I tune them out I don't really feel like listening to them bicker . I fold my arms behind my neck and continue star gazing. This is until I realize I haven't heard her voice yet. I've never heard her ideas. I turn around just in time to see her glancing around at all of them, careful not to draw attention to herself and then starts walking towards the Ferris wheel.

What is she doing. I sigh and get up and follow her. I find her jumping on the bottom rung to see if it would support her weight.

"Tris." I say in a quiet voice so I don't startle her. She turns towards me.

"Yeah." She says

" I came to find out what you think you're doing."

"I'm seeking higher ground. I don't think I'm doing anything."she states

She's smart , and probably the only one attempting to think through this exercise.

I smile at up at her. "Alright. I'm coming."

"I'll be fine." She tells me. I know she will be there is no doubt in my mind but I want to spend time with her. Get to know her.

"Undoubtedly." I reassure her.

She starts to climb and I follow suit after she is a little ways up. Soon my Hands are on the rungs that leave her feet. And then it hits me. I am climbing a Ferris wheel and I'm afraid of heights. I need to distract myself but how. She distracts me.

"So tell me.." I start to say. I hope she doesn't hear how breathless I sound."what do you think the purpose of this exercise is? The game I mean not the climbing."

She looks down before she replies. How does the hight not bug her?

"Learning about strategy. Teamwork maybe."

"Teamwork." I say following with a forced panic laugh.

"Maybe not." She amends. "Teamwork doesn't seem to be like a dauntless priority."

"It's supposed to be a priority. It used to be." I tell her. She's shaking now. Maybe I was wrong maybe the height does scare her. But it doesn't seem to bother her when she looks down.

"Now tell me..." I say my voice starts to shake. "What do you think learning strategy have to do with bravery...?" My voice came out strained at the last part. I take a couple big breaths to try to calm myself.

"It ... It prepares you to act. You learn strategy so you can use it." Then she acknowledges my fast breathing that only increased the higher we go. Is this how Skyler feels when she has her panic attacks? " are you alright, Four?"

Instead of answering her, I ask her a question. "Are you human Tris? Being up this high... It doesn't scare you at all?" I ask literally gulping for air.

She looks over her shoulder to the ground. One bring is clear now , the hight doesn't bug her. Then a sudden gust of air pushes her body to the right and she gasps. Instinctively I place one of my hands to her hip. My pinkie touches the bare part underneath the hem of her shirt. My hand is on fire and my heart is pounding against my chest. I gently squeeze her hip and guide her back safely onto the rung restoring her balance. I let my hand fall back into my rung. It suddenly felt cold, missing her warmth.

"You okay?" I ask her quietly.

"Yes."

We both climb a little further until we reach the platform. She slides over, giving me room and swings her legs over so the dangle below her. I do the exact opposite and crouch against the metal support.

"You're afraid of hights." She states. "How did you survive in the dauntless compound?"

"I ignore my fear. When I make a decision I pretend it doesn't exist."

She states at me for a couple of seconds until I finally ask "what?"

"Nothing." She says looking away . "Were not high enough." She looks up and says something that makes me think she's insane. "I'm going to climb." She stands and grabs the rungs pulling herself higher.

"For gods sake, stiff." I say breathlessly.

"You don't have to follow me" she says climbing higher.

"Yes I do." I say to her. Then I start to climb up after her. Soon enough I'm right behind her and she stopped at the top. We are on the same rung, me behind her.

"See that?" She asks pointing in the distance.

"Yeah." I say with a smile. My lips are by her ear. "It's coming from the park at the end of the pier. Figures. It's surrounded by open space, but the trees provide some camouflage. Obviously not enough." I inform her.

"Okay." She says as she turns to me. We are so close now. And all I want to do is close the gap. "Um start climbing down. I'll follow you." She suggests. I nod and start climbing down. The she follows. The rung she steps on comes loose and tumbles to the ground , luckily I look up and dodge it. I hear it hit the concrete below us. A strangled gasp escapes her lips as she clings on for dear life. She screams my name.

I climb down quickly and smoothly, I'm just about half way when I hear her scream my name again. This time it sounded desperate. I try to reassure her as I start to climb faster. "Hold on! Just hold on. I have an idea." I keep climbing until my feet touch the platform. I can't live with myself if I let her fall. Please tris just hold on.

I run to the control box , hoping it will still work I flip the switch. The Ferris wheel screeches in protest but the gears are working now and bringing tris back to the ground. I watch as she jumps off at the right time and rolls to the side to avoid a crashing cart. Her hands cover her face.

I run to her and pry her fingers from her face. I enclose one of her hands in both of mine, warming it.

"You all right?" I ask her.

"Yeah"

I start to laugh and she joins in. She suddenly arranged herself into a sitting position. We are so close now , and I feel the desire once again to close the gap between us. But I fight it. A) because I have a girlfriend. B) I'm her trainer. C) I doubt she feels the same. I stand and pull her up with me.

"You could of told me that the Ferris wheel still worked. We wouldn't have to climb in the first place." She tells me.

I shrug." I would have. If I known. Couldn't just let you hang there so I took a risk. Come on time to get their flag." I hesitantly take her arm, smile at her and pull her towards the carousel.

I look at the initiates guarding the flag. They looked bored. But not all of them were here. At least they finally stopped arguing and came up with a plan. "Where the others go?" I ask them. My voice full of excitement. We are going to win.

"Did you guys turn on the wheel? What the hell are you thinking? You might as well shouted 'here we are. Were over here.' If I loose again this year the shame will be unbearable. Three years in a row." Shauna rants.

"The wheel doesn't matter. We know where they are." I tell them.

"We?" Christina asks. She looks between Tris and I , and then again.

Shauna eyes me suspiciously. I ignore her.

"Yes. While the rest of you were twiddling your thumbs, Tris climbed the Farris wheel to look for the other team." I tell them with pride in my voice.

"What do we do now then?" One of the dauntless-born ask. I look down at Tris. Everyone else slowly does as well.

"Split in half. Four of us go to the right side of the pier. Three to the left. The other team is in the park at the end of the pier, so the group of four will charge as the group of three sneaks behind them to take the flag." She says seriously. Surprising us all with her plan.

"Sounds good." Shauna says excited that she might win. "Let's get this night over with shall we?"

I end up being in the group of four. Unfortunately I'm not with Tris. But I am with shauna . Tris's group ran the left, leaving us to attack the targets of who ever gets in their way.

"You know this is wrong, four." Shauna whispered to me as were hiding behind a dumpster. I ignore her and start to shoot the other team's members down.

"It's the point of the game Shauna. " I chuckle. "Do you want to loose again?"

She glares at me. "Not that you idiot. Left." She says pointing towards one of Eric's teammates . I shoot hitting him in the chest. I think it was Edward.

"I mean you and the stiff."

"What about her." I say nervously. First Mila and now Shauna. Am I that obvious?

"Something is going on four. She may not feel it right now, but I know you do. Just by the way you look at her."

She says as she shoots Al in the leg causing him to fall.

"I don't know what your talking about Shauna. I have a girlfriend who I love very much. No stiff is going to change that. " I say harshly.

And then I see her. Tris is reaching to grab the flag, when Christina says something to her and grabs it instead. The look on Tris's face showed annoyance and betrayal.

"We won." I say to Shauna. Her face lights up at my comment and she runs to the others. My whole team is circling Christina cheering and congratulating their victory. But I don't . I walk over to Tris who stands off to the side. I place a hand on her shoulder.

"Well done." I tell her.


	9. Chapter 9

**A/N: hey guys. I just got back yesterday from my trip. BC was beautiful. And yes I am Canadian, and I live in Alberta. I didn't get to update while I was on the trip because at the end of the day I was tired and I had to get up early. I also went zip lining and had 3 hot instructors. One was British and I could literally listen to him talk all day. But anyways on with the story . **

**I don't own divergent**

On the train ride back from capture the flag I sat in the corner not engaging in any conversations. My peaceful ride doesn't last long, because Shauna sits beside me. I groan. I know she wants to finish our conversation.

"We'll hello to you too , Four." She says annoyed. She elbows me in the ribs and I turn to glare at her. She just smirks.

"What do you want shauna ?" I ask.

"To continue our conversation." She says, like it's the most obvious thing in the world.

I sigh loudly. "There is nothing left to continue."

She crosses her arms tightly to her chest. She is stubborn and she'll keep pushing me until she gets the information she needs. She can also detect when I'm lying. She would've fit in with the candors. "Yes there is four. You are not going to hurt my best friend over some high school crush. I won't allow it."

I chuckle. "I'm not scared of you Shauna. Sorry to burst your bubble but I'm pretty sure I only have four fears , and none of them are you."

She lets that sink in for a moment. Then a curious expression appears on her face. "I'm curious. What are they ?"

The blood drains from my face at her question, but I compose my expression quickly before answering her. "None of your business!" I growl.

"Come on Four!" She whines. "Just tell me one, and your secret crush is safe with me!"

"I don't have a secret crush." I hiss.

She rolls her eyes. "Just tell me."

I groan loudly. I only have four fears to choose from. I can't tell her about Marcus. No way. I don't want to explain why I'm afraid of confinement. Or why I don't like to kill people. So the easiest choice would be heights.

"Heights. One of my fear is heights."

I look at shauna to see a shocked expression. But then her face softens to a look of understanding. She places a hand over mine, I flinch. "That is one of mine too." She smiles sadly. I don't say anything I just sit and watch her. Then I hear shouting and my eyes flicker to tris. She's laughing with Uriah and the other initiates.

Shauna nudges me , I turn to her and she's smirking."if you're afraid of heights, why did you climb the Ferris wheel with her?"

I groan. She will not let this go. "She could of fell. I'm not Eric. I'm not heartless. That is why I turned the wheel on. She slipped, the rung broke and she would of fell to her death. I couldn't let that happen."

She gives me a weird look, but drops the conversation. We sit in silence the rest of the way back to the compound.

* * *

><p>"Boys, who won?" Max asks. We are in the pit now and just about all of dauntless is here to see who the victors are.<p>

I smile proudly. "My team won."

Max claps me on the back, with a huge grin on his face. He gives Eric a disappointing look. Eric glares at me. I smirk at him.

"If you were on Four's team raise your hand!" Max shouts. Everyone that was on my team raised their hand. I look over at Tris and a big smile was plastered on her face.

"Let's here it for Four's team , the victors this year." Max shouts. And the entire pit exploded in celebration, all except for Eric's team who bowed their heads in shame.

"Congratulations babe." Skyler says before wrapping her arms around my neck and brings me into a passionate kiss. I hear cat calls around us and various shouts of "get some." And "fours getting lucky tonight." Skyler just giggles against my lips. I feel two pairs of eyes burning into my back. I turn to see who they are. The first pair doesn't surprise me. But I can't tell if Eric is mad about losing, or that I'm kissing Skyler - either way I'm enjoying it. The other pair of eyes surprise me. It's her; tris.

She looks away as soon as our eyes meet, her face turning a deep shade of red - almost crimson. I watch as Christina grabs her arm and pulls her back to the dorms. Everyone around us is leaving the pit.

"Let's go to bed babe." Sky says pulling me towards the elevator. We reach our floor and walk down the long hallway to my apartment. I let go of her hand and go get ready for bed. When I return from the bathroom, Skyler is already snuggled in my bed. I lie beside her pulling her against me.

"So where did Eric hide his flag?" She whispers.

"At the end of the pier, the trees didn't provide much camouflage."I chuckle.

"How'd you find it?"

"One of the transfers - Tris - climbed the Ferris wheel and spotted where they put their flag."

"Tris? Which one is that?" She asks curiously.

_The blonde one. She's beautiful, selfless, brave._.." The first jumper."

"Oh the stiff. Didn't think she had it in her. Did she go by herself?" Her voice is innocent and curious. But apart of me wonders if Shauna told her.

"I did." I say quietly, barley audible.

She sits up now and faces me. Her lips turning into a tight frown. "You did? You climbed the Ferris wheel? You're scared of heights Four! You can't even go zip lining with me but you can climb a Ferris wheel with some stiff!" She crosses her arms against her chest.

"I wasn't just going to let her go by herself! She could of died. I wouldn't be able to live with myself If I knew there was a reason I could prevent somebodies death."

"So if I asked you to go zip lining, would you? Be honest."

"No I wouldn't." I say sternly. "I'm not going to risk my life for no reason. I may be dauntless but I'm not an adrenaline junkie."

She doesn't say anything for awhile she just glares. She then returns back into my arms. "That's the abnegation in you Four. I would have let her be an idiot, and fall to her death." She scoffs.

I don't say anything to her. I just bite the inside of my check to prevent myself from saying something I'll regret. Her words reminded me of Eric , it reminded me of a time during my initiation.

*flashback*

_ I watch her as she watches the fights. She has the same expression on her face as Eric does. Her lips curl into a smirk, clearly amused as she watches blood spill from the girls mouth who is unconscious. It is then her turn to fight. She fights a girl named Mila who transferred from candor. I watch as she repeatedly punches the girl in the face, until she falls hitting the floor hard. Mila struggles to defend herself. She takes a few more blows to the head before Skyler starts kicking her violently in the ribs. Mila lets out a blood curdling scream , as her eyes roll in the back of her head. I watch as Amar - our instructor , pulls her off. "Stop." He snaps. "You won! It's over!" _

_I look down at Mila's bloody face, and limp body , then at Skyler. Her expression is cruel and full of satisfaction. I can't help but wonder if something happened between the two that would make her act like that. I need to ask Mila. _

_*the next morning* _

_ I walk into the infirmary before breakfast. She's awake and getting ready to leave. I smile she's a fighter. "Hey four." She greets me. She bends down to tie her laces but groans. _

_"Let me." I say. I kneeled down and tied her laces for her. _

_She smiles."thanks."_

_"Anytime. How do you feel?"_

_"Like I got hit by a bus." She laughs, but then her hand goes to her side. _

_"Did something happen between you and Skyler?" I ask her. "I mean for her to black out like that."_

_She shakes her head sadly. "Nothing happened between us. She didn't need revenge. She just did it." _

*end of flashback*

Is my girlfriend is sadistic, cruel and malicious, just like Eric? I always thought that fight was heat of the moment but was I wrong? There was a reason she left amity. Amity is peaceful. No fights, nothing bad ever happens there, but In dauntless it does. Blood gets spilled, sometimes innocent Lives are lost. I shake these thoughts from my head. No. My girlfriend is not evil. She doesn't take pleasure out of people's pain.

**A/N: this chapter could of been better but I really wanted to update. Next will be the knife throwing scene, and visitors day. **


	10. Chapter 10

** A/N: hey guys ! I've finally bought divergent on DVD yesterday and I forgot how much the movie tics me off. I'll still watch it a 1000 times a day though like I do with frozen. Plus school is starting on the second and I don't get to go because I'm done. This seriously depresses me. I'm happy I'm done but I just want another season of volleyball. Anyways sorry this chapter took awhile! Read, review , favourite , follow if you want :) **

**i don't own divergent**.

Eric strides into the training room, looking as vicious as ever. Last night's loss must have been quite a devastating blow to his ego; after all, he's never won against me and it would be a miracle if he ever did. His eyes meet mine in a hard glare , if looks could kill I'd be dead right now. I give him a smug smile and the glare grows more intense if that was possible. I Suppressed a laugh as soon as it escapes my mouth. I quickly compose myself before saying "you never did congratulate me last night."

He was about to reply, but the room filled with sleepy initiates.

"Tomorrow will be the last day of stage one," Eric begins. "You will resume fighting then. Today, you'll be learning how to aim. Everyone pick up three knives, and pay attention while Four demonstrates the correct technique for throwing them."

The Initiates didn't move, to tired to comprehend the instructions that Eric just gave them.

"Now!"

At once, the room is set into motion. Everyone scrambles for daggers while sneaking nervous glances at Eric, fearing that he might explode if they don't move fast enough.

After all the initiates grab their knives , I stand in front of the targets positioning myself and repeat the words in my head that Amar once told me. Eyes on the target, feet apart, and a quick, but strong flick of the wrist. I let the knife go when I breathe out and watch it glide through the air , straight into the bullseye. I throw the next two knives in my hand both hitting the middle circle.

"Line up!" He yells

Once again the initiates scramble and move as quickly as possible to not tic Eric off. He's in one of his moods , where everything irritates him. He's a ticking time bomb and it doesn't take long before he'll blow up.

I walk around the room and watch as the initiates attempt to hit the target , everyone attempted to hit a target but tris. She stands to the side practicing the motions, but never letting the knife go from her death grip.

Of course peter has to notice. "I think the Stiff's taken too many hits to the head!" Peter taunts."Hey, Stiff! Remember what a knife is?"

Tris ignores Peter's jeering and continues without a glance in his direction. Peter, obviously feeling superior, whips his knife confidently in the direction of his target, only to have it fall short a few feet to the left.

"Hey, Peter," Tris taunts back. "Remember what a target is?"

* * *

><p>It's been a half hour and all of the initiates managed to hit the target, well all of them but one Al. You can literally see his anxiety level grow higher and higher with each throw. He never does hit the target. Eric notices and is starting to get pissed off, you can literally see the steam come out of his ears. Here it comes the blow up we've all been waiting for.<p>

"How slow are you, Candor?" Eric spits out. "Do you need glasses? Should I move the target closer to you?"

Al's face turns the brightest shade of red, one that would put tomato to throws another knife, but it misses the target by a few feet.

"What was that, initiate?" Eric hisses in his ear.

The entire room is holding their breath. This isn't good.

"It-it slipped," says Al.

"Well, I think you should go get it," Eric says. The room is absent of the thumping of knives hitting their intended targets. He glances around the room, noticing for the first time that every pair of eyes has been trained on him for the past couple of minutes. "Did I tell you to stop?"

Immediately, everyone regains their composure and starts practicing again, trying to ignore the growing tension in the room.

"Go get it?" Al's eyes are full of fear. "But everyone's still throwing."

"And?"

"And I don't want to get hit."

"I think you can trust your fellow initiates to aim better than you." Eric smirks. "Go get your knife."

Usually, Al isn't one to object to anyone's commands, but expect the unexpected right?

"No."

Why not?" Are you afraid?" Eric jeers.

"Of getting stabbed by an airborne knife?" says Al. "Yes I am!"

"Everyone stop!" Eric bellows.

Everyone stops throwing and all eyes are focused on Eric and Al.

"Clear out of the ring." Eric keeps his eyes on Al. "All except you."

The initiates quickly walk to the wall and lean against it.

"Stand in front of the target," says Eric.

Al is shaking as he follows Eric's instructions.

"Hey, Four." Eric looks over his shoulder at me. "Give me a hand here, huh?"

What is he trying to prove?

"You're going to stand there as he throws those knives," Eric says to Al, "until you learn not to flinch."

"Is this really necessary?" I ask, my voice dripping with boredom. I know why Eric chose me to do this instead of himself. His aim is terrible and he'd probably kill him. Plus I know what ever I say has no influence on Eric's decision.

He makes no attempt to cause a scene about my refusal to follow his instructions. Instead, he fixes his beady eyes on me, and I return his glare.

"I have the authority here, remember?" Eric hisses into my ear so quietly that I doubt anyone else can hear him. "Here, and everywhere else."

Of course.

I sigh, I select three knives as Al stands in front of the target. He looks like he is about to soil his pants. There is no way he'll pass without flinching. I position myself to throw, I'm about to release a knife but a voice stops me. "Stop it." I know that voice all to well.

Tris.

_Stupid stupid stupid _

I glare at her, giving her a look that would say shut-up-tris. But she doesn't catch on.

"Any idiot can stand in front of a target," she continues. "It doesn't prove anything except that you're bullying us. Which, as I recall, is a sign of cowardice."

"Then it should be easy for you," Eric says. "If you're willing to take his place."

I watch as she walks over to the target, and takes Al's place.

"If you flinch," I warn her slowly, "Al takes your place. Understand?"

She nods.

I draw my elbow back, my heart threatening to burst through my chest, and throw the knife. It plants itself half a foot away from her cheek, and I let out a sigh of relief.

"You about done, Stiff?" I ask.

Tris closes her eyes. "No."

"Eyes open, then." I tap the spot between my eyebrows, making her look at me.

I pull my arm back and send the second knife flying. This one hovering just above her head.

"Come on, Stiff," I say. "Let someone else stand there and take it."

"Shut up, Four!"

Anger and frustration contour my face. Anger because I am trying to help her, not trying to discourage her. She is acting selfless. She is acting like her old faction. They Won't allow that here or anywhere else. She is dauntless now, and her stiff life is something she needs to let go of if she wishes to survive here. I'm frustrated because Eric knows I don't let people talk to me like that. Shauna and Mila already figured out my weakness for her, and to prevent. Eric from knowing I have to hit her.

I send the knife tumbling towards her, and it lands with a thud, right above her ear. She reaches a hand up and I know the knife has found its intended target. I've nicked her ear.

"I would love to stay and see if the rest of you are as daring as she is," Eric says lazily, his anger put to rest momentarily by the unexpected turn of events. "but I think that's enough for today."

I stay rooted to the spot as everyone shuffles around me out of the room and disperses in the hallway. The door shuts behind the last person, and I start towards Tris.

"Is your – " I begin.

"You did that on purpose!" she yells.

"Yes, I did," I mutter. "And you should thank me for helping you."

She grinds her teeth. "Thank you? You almost stabbed my ear, and you spent the entire time taunting me. Why should I thank you?"

"You know, I'm getting a little tired of waiting for you to catch on!"

"Catch on? Catch on to what? That you wanted to prove to Eric how tough you are? That you're sadistic, just like he is?"

_Sadistic_. My heart sinks in my chest at her words. She thinks I'm just like Eric.

"I am not sadistic." I say quietly, firmly. "If I wanted to hurt you, don't you think I would have already?"

I stab the knife blade into the table and walk towards the doors in three quick strides.

"I – " Tris yells after me.

I slam the door shut before she has a chance to finish her sentence.

I hear her let out an irritated scream.

* * *

><p>I grab a tray of food and head to my usual table, everyone was already there. I take a seat beside Skyler. We haven't spoken since last night when we had our argument, and when I mentally accused her of a sadistic. Everyone at the table were engaging in some kind of conversation of some sorts. Mostly harmless banter.<p>

"I've heard Eric didn't take his loss to well last night." Lauren says, grabbing my attention. "He took it out on the transfers."

"What did he do?" Skyler asks.

"Made four throw knives at one of the transfers"

Everyone states at me. I sigh annoyed and glare at Lauren. She really can't keep nothing to herself.

"Why?"Shauna asks.

"It was knife throwing day. All of the initiates managed to hit the target at least once all except Al. This pissed off Eric and Eric told him to go grab his knife he just threw - which failed to hit the target - he said no and he made me throw knives at him."

"I heard it was the stiff you threw knives at."Lauren says.

"I did. She stood up to Eric and took Al's place."

"Did you hit her?" Skyler asks genuinely concerned.

I nod. "I nicked her ear."

"Is she okay?" Zeke asks.

I roll my eyes. "It's just a scratch. It's not like I cut off her ear."

"Good thing it wasn't Eric who threw them. We would of been "celebrating" a funeral tonight." Zeke chuckles.

_Actually two. _

_If he'd killed tris, I'd have to kill him._

But of course I don't tell them that.

**A/N: not all fourtris scenes from the book will happen in here because of skyler. Also do you think I should skip over to the end of initiation and have four flash back to the important scenes? Also there will be no war in this fic. **


	11. Chapter 11

**A/N: this is mostly a filler chapter since people are probably getting tired of book dialogue, and I decided to have some fun. This chapter starts in Eric's pov and then switches to four. **

**Read, review, follow, favourite which ever helps you sleep at night :) oh and I'm gonna continue with initiation /.\**

**Eric's pov **

I've been watching the way four acts around the stiff for awhile now, and it's not the way you should be acting when you're already in a committed relationship of two years. He looks as if he is willing to die for her, to fight for her and keep her out of harms way. He is protective and possessive, I've noticed that in my two years of knowing him. He has everything he's ever wanted. He was first in our class. He is a dauntless prodigy and he has Skyler. Although I don't know how he truly feels about the stiff, that is one thing he doesn't have.

I don't know why it seems like I always want what belongs to four, but I guess I like to see him suffer. I've never liked the kid. But wanting skyler and the stiff is something we both have in common. I don't know what it is about her. She's not pretty, but she has a certain spark to her that you can't find with any other girl. She could be selfish one moment and selfless the next. She could be smart (erudite smart) and completely oblivious the Next. Although she is as plain as they come her eyes are striking, mesmerizing. And skyler , well her she is just plain gorgeous. Who doesn't want her?

* * *

><p>"Eric!" I hear my name being called and I turn around. I am currently by the chasm leaning against the railing. Well was. I turn around to see zeke's mini-me. Uriah.<p>

I glare at him, he gulps but continues. Kid has guts.

"What?" I ask raising my eyebrows. I'm surprised he is talking to me actually.

"Uh... I was wondering if tonight you want to... If we can..." He stutters out.

Is he asking me out? Is this a joke?

I let out a harsh laugh. "I'm not gay Uriah."

His face turns pink. "Dude no!" He lets out a shaky laugh. "I was just gonna ask if we can have a game of truth or dare tonight in zeke's apartment. Normally we wouldn't ask for your permission but since most players are initiates ... It's cool with four and Lauren and your a leader..."

"Play your childish games I don't care." I shrug. Maybe tris will be there.

"Thanks man." He starts to walk away but I grab his arm. He looks scared. I suppress a laugh.

"Who's all playing?"

"Shauna , Lauren , Skyler, Lynn , zeke , Marlene, four, tris, Christina , will, Al , and myself."

"Can I play?"

"Uh... Sure." He says. Be at zeke's at eight." He then walks away shaking his head in disbelief.

* * *

><p>I don't even bother knocking, I just walk right into zeke's apartment. Some look surprised to see me, but I just ignore them and sit in the huge circle in zeke's living area. "Now that everyone is here, we can begin. Remember if you don't complete a dare or don't want to answer the question you remove an article of clothing. Understand?" Everyone says some form of an answer that they understand. I look around the circle and notice that tris is sitting across from me. Her hair is down cascading down her back. Her eyes are rimmed with eyeliner. She's mesmerizing.<p>

"I'll start. " zeke says. "Eric. Truth or dare?"

"Truth."

"Pansycake." Uriah mutters. We all laugh as zeke slaps the back of his head.

"Why did you come tonight?"

" I was bored."

"Probably couldn't find anymore puppies to kick." Tris mutters. I glare at her and I feel four's eyes burning into the side of my head.

"What's that stiff?" I ask harshly. I'm actually impressed, she doesn't seem like one to run her mouth like a candor but I guess Christina is rubbing off on her. She just gives me a smug smile.

"Four truth or dare." I smirk.

He glares at me. "Dare." He says it like it's the most obvious answer in the world.

"I dare you to take us all in your fear landscape."

He scoffs. And removes his shirt. He has on of those man tank tops underneath.

"Self conscious are we four?" I laugh.

He just ignores me. "Uh skyler, truth or dare?"

"Dare." She giggles.

"Kiss me." He says, while smirking at me. I just raise my eyebrows. She walks over him sitting in his Lap and starts to kiss him. I look over at tris and she has a look of disgust across her face, before she stares at the floor. We all start to clear our throats, until they separate. Uriah and zeke make a gagging noise as Skyler returns to her seat.

"Um... Zeke you know the question."

"Dare." He smiles.

"Go into shaunas wardrobe and put on the tightest dress you can find and put on some lipstick and stay like that for the rest of the game." She laughs, satisfied with her dare. It's pretty lame in my opinion.

He gets up and disappears into the bedroom, he comes out a few minutes later wearing a skin tight black dress that comes up to mid thigh. He has the darkest shade of lipstick on his lips and even put on some dark blue eyeshadow. We all burst into laughter. He looks ridiculous.

"Damn zeke. I'd go lesbian for you."'Shauna chuckles, she leans in and kisses her boyfriends cheek. He gives her a goofy grin that just makes him look like an idiot.

"Eric. Truth or dare." He asks.

"Dare."

"Turn off the lights and kiss the person you've always wanted too or you think Is the hottest, then turn them back on when your finished." I smirk and look over at four. He glaring at me, as always. I get up and turn the lights off. I then stumble along the group until I make out Tris's small figure. I grab her face and crush my lips to hers. It doesn't last long because she pulls back surprised. I press my finger to her lips to shush her then lean in and whisper "don't you dare tell anyone." In her ear. She nods. I then press my lips to hers once more before I get up and find the light. I sit back in the circle. Four glares at me, probably thinks I kissed Sky.

"Christina truth or dare."

"Truth."

"What was your aptitude test results?" I ask curiously.

"Dauntless. Duh."

"Um Al T or D?"

"Dare"

" I dare you to ask out your crush, if you have one. If not then ask out a random girl in the pit."

"I have one he mutters."he is blushing like crazy now. "Tris will you go out with me?"

Tris's cheeks turn a bright crimson. I feel a pang of jealousy in the pit of my stomach. I look over at Four and he is glaring at Al. His fists clenched. Seriously this kid never smiles.

"I-I'm sorry Al, I don't like you that way..." She apologizes fills my system.

Al grimaces, before standing up. "Excuse me." He says before leaving the apartment.

Tris sighs and stares after him. I give her a sympathetic smile,and she gives a shy smile in return. She avoids eye contact with me.

"We'll then. Will you start." Zeke says, breaking the awkward silence.

"Tris, truth or dare?"

"Truth."

"Who was your first kiss?"

"She's a stiff she hasn't kissed anyone." Lynn laughs. I forgot she was even here.

Tris blushes and avoids eye contact.

Stupid candor Christina can detect a lie. "Omg. You did! Who?"

At this moment were all staring at her. Waiting for her answer.

She looks over at me with pleading eyes. I just shrug.

She sighs, then looks at four. A look of jealousy crosses his face but he composes himself quickly.

"We don't have all day." Marlene mutters, I forgot about her as well.

Tris removes her black sweater. She had on a black cami. I can't help but stare. I notice four is staring too until Shauna nudges him.

"Wait was it Al?" Uriah asks.

Tris shakes her head no.

"Can we pause the game until she tells us?" Lauren asks.

"Yeah this is scandalous! I guess she isn't so stiff."Skyler laughs. Tris glares at her and four sighs loudly.

"What about that amity transfer from the fence the other day?" Will asks. "Was he your old boyfriend back in abnegation?"

"Robert? No he was just my neighbor."

"Um... What about peter or Edward ?" Marlene asks.

"Gross I'd rather jump off the chasm. And he's with Myrah." She says, crossing her arms against her chest. She looks uncomfortable.

"Is this really necessary? She already removed her top." Four says annoyed.

"Why do you want to change the topic Four? Was it you?" Zeke asks wiggling his eyebrows.

"You guys were gone a long time playing capture the flag..."

An angry expression appears on Skyler's face. She is giving Tris the death glare. Fours face pales. Does that mean something happened or he knows that Skyler is possessive as much as he is and has a temper?

"On the Ferris wheel! I remember you guys turned it on! Did you kiss her on top four?" Marlene gushes over the thought.

And that is when Skyler lunged for her. She was sitting across from her so it didn't take her long to get to tris before anyone can stop her. She straddles tris holding her throat choking her. She had enough pressure to leave bruises. Tris fights to breathe. Her face is turning red and just about purple from lack of oxygen. Skyler punches tris in the jaw cutting her lip on one of her rings on her fingers. Four is beside them at once. His fingers grip sky's wrists, his expression angry as he prys Skylers hands from tris's neck. " .go." He growls. He pulls Skyler off if tris and pushes her to the side. Tris starts to cough fighting for air. He breathing slowly turning back to normal. A bruise is forming on her jaw bone, and blood trickles down from her cut lip. I get up to grab her some water from the fridge. She nurses it. Tears stream down her cheeks.

"You know neither of them denied it." Lynn says, clearly wanting to see another fight.

We all glare at her.

"I didn't kiss her." Four says through gritted teeth.

"Then who did?" Christina asks.

I give tris a slight nod, before I say " I did." They all laugh all except tris and four.

"Good one." Shauna giggles.

"He's not lying..." Tris whispers.

**Fours pov**

_He's not lying_.

I look up at Eric who is grinning. "When?" I spat. I don't try to control my tone since I'm already pissed at Skyler for attacking her.

"During truth or dare." He says smirking at me. I resist the urge to punch him.

"I kissed tris. Told her not to tell, then kissed her again." He says raising his eyebrows at me daring me to react.

"I'm sorry tris." Skyler apologizes. "You too four." She gets up and leaves, ashamed of her actions. Maybe she isn't as malicious as I mentally accused her of.

"Initiates back to your dorms. Except tris who needs to get cleaned up." I demand. "Lauren escort them back."

All the initiates and Lauren reluctantly leave the apartment. Shauna hands me a first aid kit before going to sit on the couch.

"Want me to kiss it better?" Eric smirks. I can't help myself I punch him in the face.

"Dude!" Zeke chuckles. Shauna shakes her head muttering incoherently under her breath.

Eric laughs. He bends down to whisper in my ear. "Jealously is an ugly emotion four." He then walks out the door.

I sigh before taking an alcoholic wipe and gently wiping the cut on her lip. Her gaze never leaves my face. There isn't much I can do now for it so I just stand and offer her my hand to pull her up. I felt that same electrifying sensation as I felt on the Ferris wheel. I pull her to the door, after biding farewell to Zeke and Shauna. She let's go off my hand after we get out the door. I walk her back to the dorms.

"I'm sorry about sky." I say breaking the silence.

"I should of just came clean." She frowns. "Why'd you punch him?"

"He was pissing me off." _Because I wish it was me._

We're at the dorms now.i pause outside the transfers dorm.

"Goodnight tris." I say, I brush her tear stained face with the back of my hand before she walks into the dorms. I turn around and walk back to my apartment.


	12. Chapter 12

**A/N: hey guys. Here's another update! Today has been such a depressing day because it's the first day of school and I didn't get to go. I actually loved it , I enjoyed going. My school is very small,so you pretty much know everyone. But I've always hated first day , because of all the anxiety and I'm very anti social. So I might start one of those infamous divergent high fics in order to cope. Anyways please bear with me, my iPad won't cooperate so I can't put certain things in italics, like I need it. Also I don't know what happened to the line break button on here. It seemed to have disappeared. **

**I don't own divergent unfortunately . **

I can't believe Eric kissed Tris. I know he did it to spite me, or does he have a thing for her? I shake that thought out of my head as quickly as it comes. There is no way, he is incapable of love. So does that mean he's figured out I may have a weakness for her?

Maybe he **has** a weakness for her too. My subconscious mind tells me.

I scoff. Eric doesn't like anyone. I argue back.

He liked Skyler.

I groan. There is no argument there. I'm at my apartment now, I walk in and close the door. I look up to see shauna perched at the end of my bed. I seriously need to lock my door.

"You're in my room, because?"

"You've got it bad." She says shaking her head. "I can't believe Eric kissed her."

"Don't remind me,I may loose my dinner."

"What did Eric whisper to you?"she asks curiously.

**"Jealously **is an ugly emotion four."

"We'll he's not wrong. You seen how sky reacted. Although she had a reason to attack tris, you didn't have a reason to hit Eric. She's not yours. You can't keep getting jealous because someone else is giving her attention. It's not fair to Skyler, she loves you Four! And if you keep this up your going to hurt them both."

I don't say anything so she continues.

"You need to distance yourself from her. Be nothing more then her instructor. Treat her like you would treat the other initiates. Don't talk to her, or touch her unless needed. It will hurt but it's the only way to get over her."

I sigh heavily. "I get it Shauna. What did Zeke say ?"

"Nothing, he was still laughing over the fact you hit Eric when I left. He doesn't suspect anything though."

I nod glumly. She places a hand on my shoulder. "Goodnight four."

She walks to the door. "Go easy on Skyler."

I nod. "Night."

She leaves and I get ready for bed.

(Line break)

I walk into the training room, today is the last day of stage 1, combat and the last day of fighting. I walk over to see Eric writing names on the board. She's fighting today, against Molly. One of Peter's minions. She can take her.

"We should play truth or dare more often." He says, trying to make me react. "Or spin the bottle. Or I should just ask tris out, then I can kiss her whenever I want." He smirks.

I feel the color drain from my face. "You're not aloud to date the initiates."

"I'm a leader. I make the rules, I do what I want." He laughs.

Ignore him four. Walk away.

I walk over to the wall on the other side of the room to lean against it. The initiates come in soon after. They notice the board, and Eric makes a speech about the end of stage 1 that I don't pay attention too.

Will and Myra are in the arena first, I hardly pay attention, all I can think about is what Eric said. Soon 15minutes have passed, and will is the victor. I circle his name as the next pair steps into the arena. Christina and Al. This fight was probably the worst fight in dauntless history. Al took a few hits then stayed down. From the corner of my eye I saw Eric Shake his head in disbelief. I circle Christina's name and then Edward and Peter enter the arena.

Edward and Peter take longer. They're the best fighters in the group; however, their fighting styles differ. Edward is more trained and precise whereas Peter uses brute strength to his advantage. In the end Edward wins.

Tris and molly walk into the arena next. They're circling each other in the ring, and molly starts to taunt her.

"Was that a birthmark I saw on your left butt cheek?" Molly taunts. "God, you're pale, Stiff."

Molly lunges at Tris, her fist leading her body. Tris ducks under Molly's swinging arm and drives her fist into Molly's stomach. Before Molly has a chance to recover from the unexpected attack, Tris has already slipped away from her reach and prepared for her next attempt.

Molly lunges at Tris and throws a second punch at her, only for it to be blocked by Tris.

An animal-like cry escapes her mouth. I unconsciously flinch at the noise.

In her frustration, Molly aims a sloppy kick at Tris's side, which Tris dodges with ease. Tris shoves her elbow into Molly's face, which Molly only narrowly 's fist makes contact with Tris's ribs and sends her reeling to the side. There is a moment of hesitation between the two. I see Tris's eyes ever so slightly glance over her opponent's stance, and then they light up. They light up with the knowledge of Molly's weaknesses. They light up with the certainty of her aims her fist at Molly's lower stomach, just below her bellybutton. As Tris's fist sinks into her flesh, she heaves out a heavy breath. Using her momentum, Tris sweeps Molly's legs out from under her body and she hits the ground with a loud thud. Tris pulls her leg back and kicks at Molly's ribs.

Molly curls into a ball to protect her side, but Tris keeps going. Again and again, she pulls her leg back and aims her foot at any part of Molly that is unprotected: her stomach, her chest, her face. Blood drips from Molly's nose and runs down her face in streams of flowing red rivers.

Tris doesn't stop.

I rush over and clamp my hands around Tris's arms, just as her foot pulls back again, and force her away from Molly.

"You won," I murmur. "Stop."

For the first time today, we look each other in the eyes, and what I see alarms me. Somehow, overnight, the compassionate, Abnegation girl clad in grey clothing disappeared. For a terrifying second, her eyes reflected the power-hungry glint that is ever present in Eric's eyes.

"I think you should leave," I say, nudging her towards the door. "Take a walk."

"I'm fine," she says, ignoring my gentle shoves. "I'm fine now," she repeats, but the second time it sounds like she's reassuring herself.

(Line break -.-)

I was at the chasm when Skyler walks up to me. She looks like she's been crying.

"I'm sorry."

"For what exactly?"

"For being so insensitive the night of capture the Flag. For accusing you of something I know you'd never do. And for attacking the stiff. I just don't know what came over me, I let jealously cloud my judgement. Please forgive me."

I smile, and pull her close to my chest. "Of course I forgive you. I love you." I kiss her forehead.

She pulls back. "Can we go find her?"

"Find who?"

"The stiff."

"Tris." I say correcting her. She rolls her eyes.

"I just want to tell her I'm sorry."

I smile. "Sure." I pull her towards the cafeteria. It's lunch time, so she should be there. I scan the room when we walk in, I find her in the long line up. I pull sky towards her.

"Tris." I say, loud enough for her to hear. She turns away from her friends and turn to us.

"Yeah?" She asks cautiously.

"I'm really sorry about last night. I shouldn't of attacked you. I let jealous rage take over and I'm sorry for that. I've should of known better. Four trusts me, so I should trust him. I shouldn't have any doubt in my mind, that he would leave me for some stiff. No offense or anything." She smiles at her.

Tris looks over at me, eyebrows raised in disbelief. I just shrug. Sure it wasn't the best apology, and it would of been better without the ending but I can't do anything about that.

"It's okay. I've probably would have acted the same way." Tris says forcing a smile.

"So you dating Eric now?" Skyler asks. My hands ball up into fists at the mention of his name, I feel my nails dig into my palms as I remember What he said this morning. Tris notices my discomfort and stares at my hands.

"Um no..," her words relax me, but I stiffen when sky asks another question.

"Would you ever?"

Tris rubs her arm, looking uncomfortable with the subject. "I dunno, maybe." She shrugs. "He scares me to be honest."

The line moves up, and we are grabbing our food.

"Visiting day tomorrow. Is your parents comming?" Skyler asks were standing off to the side looking for our friends.

"Um I don't know ? I'm going to go sit down and eat. Bye Skyler... Four." She nods goodbye before walking away to sit with her friends.

"What was that?"

"Just making small talk. Geez four maybe I want to make a new friend" she laughs. I don't say anything I just lead her over to where Zeke and shauna sat.

(Line break *sigh)

Today is visiting day, one of the hardest days of an initiates life. It's either ends good or bad there is no in between. This day is meant for closure. To finally say goodbye and to embrace the famous quote "faction before blood." Either your parents love you enough to come see you one last time, or they don't show up because of your betrayal. And because of the latter it is my duty to watch over the chasm to make sure no initiates decide to end their lives because they couldn't live with the guilt.

At least sky is here to keep me company. We are currently making out against the railing of the chasm. It would probably come off as us being insensitive with the initiates walking around aimlessly frantically searching for a familiar face, but this is dauntless, not abnegation. Speaking of abnegation I see a flash of blond hair in the distance. She is currently hugging her mother. I tensed up as I realized who it was. Natalie prior. I should have known tris is the daughter of Andrew prior who is good friends with my poor excuse of a father. She would recognize me in a second.

"What's wrong?" Skyler mummers against my neck.

"Nothing." I assure her before bringing my lips back to hers. I know it seems odd but while I'm making out with my girlfriend I can't help but eavesdrop on tris and her mothers conversation.

"And this is the pit! over there is the chasm and dauntless' it couple." Tris says sounding disgusted.

Her mother chuckles. "Don't look so disgusted bea. PDA is allowed here. You have to remember you're not in abnegation."

Tris only scoffs. She looks over at us. Sky is now turned around facing the chasm, carefully leaning over the railing. I meet her eyes, she looks away quickly.

"He is handsome." Natalie says. I smile to myself.

Skyler sighs beside me. "See you later, I have to go to work." She frowns. I forgot she was on break. She kisses me before she parts. Now I'm standing alone. I look around to see the initiates with their families. All of them showed up. My gaze falls back to tris and her mom. I see Eric walking towards them. I stiffen.

Tris gives him a nervous smile.

"Hello. Mrs. Prior, Tris." He says before shaking the lady's hand. "Natalie right?"

She nods. "And you're?"

I take this as my cue to walk over there, Eric glares at me, I glare back.

"Done swallowing your girlfriends face, four?" Eric laughs. "I don't think max would be to

Pleased if he finds out what you do on the job."

Tris gives us an annoyed look. "Mom this is Eric, one of the leaders." Eric looks at me in triumph because Tris introduced him first. I roll my eyes. "And this is my instructor, Four."

I shake Natalie's hand. "Four? Is that a nickname?"

"Yes." I say. She nods respecting my decision not to elaborate.

"Well it's nice to meet you both. I hope my Beatrice is being taken care of?"

"Mom." Tris says blushing looking down. I can't help but smile.

"I know a few things about dauntless initiation and I know how tough it can be."

"I wouldn't worry." I assure her.

"We're taking good care of her." Eric says, he winks at Tris when her mom isn't looking.

Her face flushes and my hands ball into fists.

"Well... I should leave you to your reunion." I say through gritted teeth. I'm trying so hard right now to not punch Eric and cause a scene.

"You look familiar for some reason, Four." She says before I can walk away.

"I can't imagine why."I say, the words coming out harsher than I intended them to sound. "I don't make a habit of associating with the Abnegation."

To my surprise, Mrs. Prior laughs. "Few people do, these days. I don't take it personally."

I smile, relaxing as she lets it go.

"Was nice meeting you, Natalie." Eric says. I resist the urge to gag at his fake politeness.

He places his hand on Tris's shoulder, "see you later, tris."

He then walks away purposely bumping my shoulder, but it seems to go by unnoticed by mrs. Prior , but Tris noticed. I bid goodbye before walking away after Eric. I catch up to him, and the journey back to my apartment is filled with an uncomfortable silence. Once we get there we get to work with the rankings.

We go over the rankings, , making them as fair as possible.

(Line break)

It's later in the evening when I take the chalkboard back to the initiates dorm. Not all the initiates were present in the room, but the ones that are follow me curiously, towards the back of the room.

"After the first round of fights," I begin as the initiates gather around me in a tight group. "You are ranked – "

The door flies open and in comes Drew, Tris, Christina, Will and Al, all out of breath.

"For those of you who just came in, I'm explaining how the ranks are determined," I tell them. "After the first round of fights, we ranked you according to your skill level. The number of points you earn depends on your skill level and the skill level of the person you beat. You earn more points for improving and more points for beating someone of a high skill level. I don't reward preying on the weak. That is cowardice."

My eyes linger on Peter for a second as I say the last line.

"If you have a high rank, you lose points for losing to a low-ranked opponent."

Molly makes some sort of animal like noise, but I ignore her and continue.

"Stage two of training if weighted more heavily than stage one, because it is more closely tied to overcoming cowardice." I explain. "That said, it is extremely difficult to rank high at the end of initiation if you rank low in stage one."

Tris's twitchy movements in the crowd immediately draw my attention to her, but she averts her eyes when she notices my stare.

"We will announce the cuts tomorrow," I continue, shifting my eyes away from Tris. "The fact that you are transfers and the Dauntless-born initiates are not will not be taken into consideration. Four of you could be factionless and non of them. Or four of them could be factionless and none of you. Or any combination thereof. That said, here are your ranks."

I hang the board on the hook and step back so the initiates can get at good look at their rankings.

"What?" Molly pipes up, pointing a finger at Christina. "I beat her! I beat her in minutes, and she's ranked above me?"

"Yeah," Christina smirks. "And?"

I cut in before Molly has a chance to retort. "If you intend to secure yourself a high rank, I suggest you don't make a habit of losing to low-ranked opponents."

I pocket the piece of chalk in my hand and navigate my way through the tightly-knit group of initiates. I can feel Tris's eyes following my every move. There is no doubt my comment stung her ego, but there is nothing I can do. I do believe that she is capable of much more than she lets on but I only have so much control over the rankings. I turn and walk out of the room without a single glance in her direction.


	13. Chapter 13

**A/N: hey guys! Your reviews literally made my day, cause i was feeling down in the dumps lately. And there is hardly any divergent updates anymore because of school. I keep refreshing but nothing new appears. Stupid school -.- but here's another chapter. And I don't own divergent. But I do own skyler so... **

In honor of first stage passing, Zeke thought it was such a good idea to have another game of truth or dare with the same people who played last time. I didn't want to go for two reasons. 1. Eric will be there, unfortunately. 2. Tris will also be there and if I'm suppose to be avoiding her like Shauna said I shouldn't be playing party games with her. But of course Skyler drags me along. Let's just say I wasn't a happy camper at this point.

"It will be fun." She smiles as we walk towards Zeke's apartment.

"Yeah and it worked out so well last time." I mutter,

"I'll behave four."she says rolling her eyes. We're at the apartment now.

I don't bother knocking I just walk in, Skyler following behind me. Everyone was already here, Including Eric. We join the circle.

"Now that everyone is here." Zeke says glaring at sky and I. I roll my eyes. "I'm assuming everyone knows how to play. So I'll start."

He looks around the room scanning for his first victim. His eyes land on Uriah.

"Brother truth or dare."

Dare obviously .

"Truth." Everyone looks at him , their eyes practically bulging out of their sockets. Uriah always chooses dare, he believes he's a pansy cake if he doesn't.

"Pansy cake." Tris fake coughs.

Everyone laughs but Uriah .

"Watch it prior." He chuckles.

"Who do you like?"

His face reddens, he looks down at his sweatshirt debating if he should remove it or not.

"I'm caught in the middle between two people right now."

"Ooh! A love triangle!" Lauren giggles. "Who?"

"Marleneandtris" he mumbles quietly.

"What was that initiate?" Eric laughs.

"Marlene...and Tris." He says blushing a bright crimson.

Tris. Seriously! Does everyone have a thing for her?

I look at Eric he is giving Uriah the death glare. I look at Marlene she has a light blush creeping up to her face, I look over at tris and she looks shocked.

"Uh... Lauren truth or dare?"

"Truth."

"Who Is the best knife throwers in both classes?" He asks curiously.

"Dauntless-born Lynn. I don't know about transfers though."

"Tris." Eric and I say in unison.

"Tris truth or dare?" Lauren asks.

"Dare." She smiles.

"Let zeke make you a smoothie of whatever he has in his fridge."

"Sure."

Zeke smiles and gets up, walking towards the kitchen. He opens the fridge. "We don't have much. We have bananas, jam, apples, fish sticks, water and soda." He gets out the ingredients and Blends them together. He pours the contents in a cup. It's dark brown and lumpy. He brings it over to tris.

"Bottoms up." He says handing it to her. She takes the glass and brings it to her lips. She sniffs it, then gags. She pinches her nose and downs the rest of the glass. Her face turns into disgust as she clamps her palm over her mouth and runs into the bathroom emptying her stomach in the toilet. We hear a flush and the tap go on. "I'm using your mouthwash!" She yells from the bathroom.

She comes back a minute later and rejoins the circle. "That is disgusting." She says glaring at Lauren. She then looks around the circle. "Um Eric truth or dare."

"Truth."

"Why did you kiss me?" She asks confused.

I put my hands in my sweater pocket so nobody sees they're balled into fists.

He laughs. And looks down at her smiling, she looks up at him her face flushed. "Maybe because I like you." He admits. He then brings his lips to hers. To everyone's surprise she kisses back.

I look down at the floor, I feel my nails dig into my palms.

"Zeke you know the question."

"Dare."

"Say in my bed at the end of each sentence for the rest of the game."

my bed." He looks around the room, his eyes landing on me , then Eric , then Tris.

"Tris." He smiles evilly . "Truth or dare?'

"Dare" she says.

"Why her?" Skyler asks annoyed that she didn't get asked yet.

"Because trissy here is -"

"Don't call me trissy. " she says holding up a hand to stop him.

Zeke rolls his eyes. "Tris is going to get her revenge on four."

I stiffen and look up at him in confusion.

"Remember when you threw the knives? Well tris I dare you to throw the knives at four. Since you're so good at it. In my bed."

I feel my face pale.

"What ! No! " she protests.

I sigh. I'm going to regret this. "Just do it tris."

She looks up at me in panic. I nod.

We all stand up and walk towards the training room, when we arrive I grab three knives handing them to tris and go stand In front of the target.

I watch as she positions herself like she was taught in training, she plants her feet and brings her elbow up. She then releases and the knife goes flying hitting the floor.

"Come on stiff. They said you're the best!" Zeke taunts .

She throws another one this one going in 5 inches above my head.

I watch as she gets ready to throw the last one my eyes staring into hers. She takes a deep steady breath before bringing her elbow up again she lets it fly, I then feel a sharp pain in my arm.I start to swear under my breath as I look to my left. Sure enough the knife is wedged into my upper arm, I grunt in pain.

"Four!" Tris calls out, she is the first one to notice. "I'm so sorry. I was nervous and I - I'm so sorry."

I look at my arm, there is blood trickling down it and it is still wedged in my arm.

"Its alright tris" I grimace. "But I need to get to the infirmary."

"I'll come with you." Skyler says taking my hand pulling me out of the room. "Just continue the game." I yell over my shoulder and we walk out to the infirmary.

Eric's pov

That was legitimately the best dare ever.

"Chris truth or dare." Tris asks once we all sit back down.

"I dare you not to go shopping for a whole week."

Christina glares at her before removing her sweater.

"Lynn truth or dare?"

"Tru-"

"I'm going back. I'm tired." Tris says Interrupting her. She stands up and walks to the door.

"You sure?" Uriah asks. She nods I get up and follow her out.

"You didn't have to follow." She says once were walking down the hall.

"Well you're not the only one who doesn't feel like playing anymore." I smirk at her. "For different reasons."

She blushes."I hurt my instructor. I stabbed him with a knife." A tear rolls down her cheek. Titis girl is too selfless for her own good. "What if they kick me out of dauntless for this!"

I laugh. "You might be congratulated for taking down the all mighty four. And the only way you'd get kicked out is if you don't survive initiation. Stage two is the hardest because it goes deep into the back of your mind to your worst fears. It tears you apart mentally. So you need to stop worrying about four, and you need to focus on initiation. Got it?" We're at the dorms now.

"Got it." I wipe the tears from her eyes, then cup her face. I'm about to lean in when she stops me with a finger on my lips.

"Like you said focus on getting into dauntless." She says mockingly.

I glare at her to hide the hurt threatening to come across my face.

"If you get into dauntless?" I laugh.

She nods. "Sure." She gives me a quick peck before she goes inside. I walk away with a smug smile. Wait until four hears about this.

:

Fours pov

"Goodnight beautiful." I say in her ear before giving her a goodnight kiss. "I love you."

"I love you too." She then goes inside her apartment.

I then walk to mine.

I ended up getting 5 stitches, the nurse gave me some medicine for the pain before I left. Nice of her, although this Is nothing from the pain I endured back in abnegation.

I'm in my apartment now about to go lie down when I hear my name. I seriously need to start locking my door. I'm surprised though of who the voice belongs to.

"Four." He smirks crossing his arms over his chest.

"Eric. What do you want?"

"How much stitches?" He laughs.

"Five. How did the game go?"

"Wouldn't know."

I eye him suspiciously. "You went home?" I ask my voice filled of boredom. I could care less what he does in his spare time.

"Not really. I went back to Zeke's with them, then tris wanted to leave because she felt bad so I walked her home." He says smirking. I wanted to slap it off his face. "Poor girl is too selfless for her own good."

"So why are you here ?" I keep my voice monotone.

"Well Tris said we can date after initiation."

I keep my face emotionless. "Cool. Now get out."

"Goodnight, four." He's at my door now, he opens it about to get out but then adds "She ain't gonna be so stiff when I'm done with her." He then slams the door before I can punch him in the face.

Eric is the most disgusting human being I've ever met. I knew he was incapable of love. He never did genuinely like Tris. He was just going to use her for sex. And that thought alone makes me want to go to his apartment and beat the living daylights out of him. Although I can't do that, because he'll say I've did it out of jealously. But I will say this : if he does anything to hurt her I'll be there, ready to beat the crap out of him.

:

"Four!" I wake up to somebody screaming my name and shaking my shoulders. It must be Skyler so I open my eyes only to see Shauna, with tears in her eyes.

"What's wrong ?" I demand. "Is Zeke okay ?"

She nods quickly. "He's fine. It's one of your initiates."

My face pales, because the first initiate that comes to my mind is tris.

"Is it her?"

She shakes her head no, I sigh in relief. "Edward was stabbed in the eye with a butter knife."

"Do they know by whom?" I ask

She shakes her head again. "No. But he Is leaving dauntless. His girlfriend Myra is going with him. She doesn't want to leave him."

"That means they'll each move up one. Making Peter ranked first." I sigh, knowing I'll have to do that tomorrow.

"Do you know who it was?"

"Peter. He wants to be first in his class. He'll take down anyone who stands in his way." I say with a shrug.

"How's the arm?" She asks.

"I got five stitches because of your boyfriends stupid dare." I say annoyed. "Now out, I need to sleep."

I lie back down as she walks out.

"Goodnight four." Is the last thing I hear before sleep overtakes me.


	14. Chapter 14

**A/N: hey guys sorry I haven't updated in forever , but I was having a major case of writers block. But I graduate high school tomorrow. So I wanted to celebrate by updating. It's also very short, and I'm sorry for that. Also do you guys want a Q&A chapter? I'll answer the questions to the best of my ability without giving away to much spoilers. So send In questions. Read/review/follow/favourite**

**i do not own divergent. **

Stage 2 of initiation is dancing on my last nerve. I'm on my 5th initiate and I'm already tired of it. I've seen a variety of different fears come from the initiates. Heights, spiders, snakes, losing family, killing, etc. Each of the initiates last around 10-20 minutes in the simulation.

I walk out of the room to grab the next initiate. It was tris.

"Come on, tris" I beckon her. She gets up and comes walking towards her, I watch as Drew fails to trip her. I put my hand on her shoulder and guide her into the room.

We were no more then two steps into the room when Tris freezes. She bumps back into my chest at an attempt to escape. I gently nudge her towards the chair

"Sit." She does.

"What's the stimulation?" She asks voice shaky

"Ever heard the phrase 'face your fears'?" I say. "We're taking that literally. The simulation will teach you to control your emotions in the midst of a frightening situation."

"Do you ever administer the aptitude tests?"

"No," I say. "I avoid Stiffs as much as possible."

"Why?"

"Do you ask me that because you think I'll actually answer?" I raise an eyebrow at her and carry on with the necessary preparations for her stimulation. Her eyes follow me as I step around the whirring equipment in the room to hover beside her.

"Why do you say vague things if you don't want to be asked about them?"

I suppress a sigh. I want to tell her. I want to trust her, but I can't. For many reasons.

So instead I brush her hair to the side, I tap the side of the needle, and her eyes flicker down to my hand.

"An injection?" Tris eyes the needle in my hand. At this point I'm praying to god , she is not afraid of needles.

"We use a more advanced version of the simulation here," I explain, "a different serum, no wires or electrodes for you."

"How does it work without wires?"

"Well, I have wires, so I can see what's going on. But for you, there's a tiny transmitter in the serum that sends data to the computer."

I poke the tip of the needle into the sensitive skin on her neck.

"The serum will on into effect in sixty seconds. This simulation is different from the aptitude test," I explain. "In addition to containing the transmitter, the serum stimulates the amygdale, which is the part of the brain involved in processing negative emotions – like fear – and then induces a hallucination. The brain's electrical activity is then transmitted to our computer, which then translates your hallucination into a simulated image that I can see and monitor. I will then forward the recording to Dauntless administrators. You stay in the hallucination until you calm down – that is, lower your heart rate and control your breathing."

I ease my hands over her temples and lean my head down to hers, so close that my lips are just a breath away from her skin.

"Be brave, Tris." I whisper softly, trying to calm her nerves. "The first time is always the hardest."

I hold her gaze until she loses consciousness. The stimulation has begun.

(\_/)

(='.'=) page break! ( I'm skipping the simulation because I'm pretty sure we all knows what

(")_(") happens)

Sounds of movement from the metal reclining chair tell me Tris is fully out of the simulation. She brings her knees to her chest and buries her face them. A soft groan escapes her lips. Immediately, I walk over and gently lay my hand on her shoulder in a weak attempt to comfort her.I must have startled her because she shrinks from my touch and thrusts an arm out, her fist making contact with my stomach. "Don't touch me!" she crys

"It's over." I mummer. I put my hand out to awkwardly stroke her hair, careful to not set her off again.

I watch her silently. She runs her hands along her arms again and again, swatting at invisible things that are merely an extension of her imagination. I long to reach out and comfort her, but past experiences tell me it's better to just let her be.

"Tris."

She rocks back and forth on the chair, not blinking or speaking.

"Tris, I'm going to take you back to the dorms, okay?"

"No!" she objects, glaring at me through tear-filled eyes. "They can't see me…not like this…"

"Oh, calm down," I roll my eyes. "I'll take you out the back door." I gesture towards a second door that leads to a different hallway.

"I don't need you too..." She insists. Clearly she does if she's still shaking and crying .

"Nonsense."

Without another word, I take hold of her arm and guide her out of the room, down the hallway. To my surprise, she doesn't resist my grip. When we have put a fair amount of distance between us and the testing room, she yanks her arm out of my hand and turns on me.

"Why did you do that to me?" she starts. "What was the point of that, huh? I wasn't aware that when I chose Dauntless, I was signing up for weeks of torture!"

Don't snap four, I tell myself. Be calm

I answer her as calmly as I could."Did you think overcoming cowardice would be easy?"

"That isn't overcoming cowardice! Cowardice is how you decide to be in real life, and in real life, I am not getting pecked to death by crows, Four!" Her sobbing comes before I have a chance to say anything.

I want to comfort her to wrap her in my arms and whisper sweet things in her ear, like I do for Skyler. But she soon regains control again.

"I want to go home." She mumbles

"Learning how to think in the midst of fear," I say in my instructor voice "is a lesson that everyone, even your Stiff family, needs to learn. That's what we're trying to teach you. If you can't learn it, you'll need to get the hell out of here, because we won't want you.

"I'm trying"she whimpers. "But I've failed. I'm failing."

She shakes her head. "I don't know. A half hour?"

"Three minutes," I tell her. "You got out three times faster than the other initiates. Whatever you are, you're not a failure." I smile in encouragement. "Tomorrow you'll be better at this. You'll see."

"Tomorrow?"

I nod, we continue walking in silence.

"Four I'm so sorry about your arm!" She says were at the end of the hallway now. By the door that leads to the dorms

"It's okay tris, I'm fine."

She scrunches her nose and examines my face, searching for some sign I'm lying to her.

She doesn't say anything, so I assume she let it go.

I want to ask her about Eric, but I can't bring myself to do it. I don't want to hurt her.

She'll be hurt anyways. My subconscious tells her. You can prevent it.

She puts her hand on the door handle stopping the battle inside my head. Besides I'm out of time.

"Do I look like I've been crying?"

"Hmm," I lean in close and narrow my eyes, pretending to carefully inspect her face. A smile plays at the corners of my lips. "No, Tris. You look tough as nails." And I mean it.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

My friends and I were hanging by the chasm, having a few drinks. Unfortunately Eric was among us and I resist the urge to push him in the chasm. Like at visiting day Skyler and I are leaning against the railings, making out.

"Hey no PDA" Zeke slurs. I raise my eyebrows at him, then resume kissing Skyler.

"Uh oh" Lauren says. "Initiate alert"

I look up to see Tris, Christina , Al, and will walking past the chasm.

"Want to join us." Zeke yells to them. I glare at him.

"Umm..." Tris says looking around.

Eric walks towards them I follow. Crossing my arms against my chest.

"That answer better be no." I say glaring at them.

"And why not?" Zeke asks

"They're not official dauntless, when and if they get in at final rankings, then they are allowed to drink." Eric says. Zeke backs off knowing he won't win, with Eric's authority.

The others walk away sadly, besides Tris.

"Do me a favor and stay away from the chasm, okay?"she says looking at me, then Eric.

Then Al comes out of no where and lifts tris up, giving her a piggy back ride back to her friends.


	15. Chapter 15

**A/N: hey guys! Grad was beautiful, but I was so glad to get out of that dress. I hate dresses so much. But unlike everyone else I didn't go to any after parties because I don't drink, I've never drunk before. Frankly because I'm afraid of it. But anyways my school gives us 200 dollars when we graduate, so I was able to get TFIOS the little infinities edition and I have no idea how to put on the bracelet. But enough about me, let's get on with the story. **

**A lot of fourtris in this chapter. Also do you guys know what happened to the line break button? I like my improvised version, but I am curious and I do miss that button. :'(**

**Read/review/follow/favourite. **

**I do not own divergent**

I usually don't judge people on what they're scared of, because I wouldn't want people to judge me, on the fear of the man who helped created me. But in every situation there is always an exception. I seen some odd fears in my days, but this one takes the dauntless cake. Here I am trying to suppress a laugh while watching Christina suffer with her fear of moths. She's in a bright room, with huge moths flying around her. Her screams are high pitch and irritating. She's been in there for eight minutes now, and I want to shoot myself to escape her screams. I cover my ears, and groan. Suddenly the sound stops , and her heartbeat is slowing. It's not long before she gains consciousness and is rocking back in forth on the chair. After what seemed like entirety she composes herself and gets up. She looks over at me, and I just lose it. I can't help myself, I start to laugh.

"Shut up four." She growls, before going out the backdoor and slams the door. I get myself together, submit the data and go get the next initiate.

**(A/N: Tris's divergence doesn't really play a huge role in this story, because there is no war, and she's not at any risk of dying in this story. Well at least not from her divergence anyways ;) )**

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

Tris's fear today was being trapped inside a glass box, while it filled up with water. The worst part was the initiates were around her, and among those initiates was Eric and myself. She was screaming and pleading for us to help her. The water was now at her waist and she started violently kicking and hitting the glass.

What was she doing? She should be calming down her heart rate not fighting the simulation.

_Thunk thunk thunk_

Her feet hit the glass again her face is contoured in frustration. She's whispering something incoherent under her breath. I then hear the impossible. The glass is cracking. She broke it. She manipulated the system. She is divergent. _No. No. No._

She is conscious now in the chair. I don't help her up like I usually would I just stare at her.

"What?!" She asks sharply.

"How did you do that?"

"Do what?"

"Crack the glass."

"I don't know."

I don't respond, I just grab her elbow and drag her out the back door where no cameras are.

"What?" She demands, jerking her arm out of my grasp.

"You're Divergent"

Fear flashes in her eyes, but she quickly composes herself. "What's divergent?" She asks

"Don't play stupid," I say. "I suspected it last time, but this time it's obvious. You manipulated the simulation; you're Divergent. I'll delete the footage, but unless you want to wind up dead at the bottom of the chasm, you'll figure out how to hide it during the simulations! Now, if you'll excuse me."

I push past Tris and stalk back into the simulation room, leaving her on her own to figure out a way to save herself.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

I was walking aimlessly around the compound after a shift at the control room. I'm walking past the path that leads to the net when I collide into someone.

"Sorry." She mumbles quickly , a slight blush creeping on her cheeks.

"Don't worry about it. " I look down to see who I've run into and my eyes just about bulge out of my socket. It's Skyler.

"Sky?"

"Hey Tobias." She says, using my real name. She only uses it when we're alone.

"Why were you at the net?" I ask suspiciously.

She shrugs and avoids eye contact. "I like sitting in there some times. That net started my life at dauntless and I like going there to think. It's my spot. Just like your spot at the chasm." She says.

I let it go, I have no reason to not believe her.

"Well I'll see you later four. I have to go meet Meghan." She leans up quickly to kiss my cheek and then she was gone.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

Tris's simulation today was one of the ones she fears most. It was holding a loaded gun at her families head and being forced to kill them. She's In this simulation longer then the other ones. But overall she is still ranked first.

"I know the simulation isn't real," she says.

"You don't have to explain it to me," I tell her. "You love your family. You don't want to shoot them. Not the most unreasonable thing in the world."

"In the simulation is the only time I get to see them," she admits. "I miss them. You ever just…miss your family?"

My eyes drop to the floor.

Do I miss my family? Do I miss my father, who used me as an object to relieve his rage? Do I miss my mother, who left me to fend for myself? "No," I say. "I don't. But that's unusual."

She gets up to leave, her hand hovers over the door handle. She turns around and looks at me. I want to say something to keep her in this room. perhaps bring up Eric , or to tell her she is ranked first. But I can't, I'm finding myself tongue-tied. All I can do is stare back at her. After what seems like hours, she breaks the connection and bolts out of the room.

I sink back into my chair. Tris was last today. Today was the last day of simulations, tomorrow we start the fear landscapes. They also receive their ranks today from Eric. Tris being ranked first is a good and bad thing. Good because it increases her chances of staying in dauntless. Bad because she is now Edward. She is ranked before Peter and he will do anything to destroy what's in his path. And that thought alone makes my blood boil, knowing that he will try to hurt her. My eyes are closing and I'm drifting off. The door opens and the noise startles me. I fall back on my chair, and it hits the hard floor. I groan. I hear laughter. I look up to see zeke and Shauna.

"Sleeping on the job are we?" Zeke chuckles.

I glare at him, before getting off the floor, lifting the chair back up and sitting back down. I rub the sleep out of my eyes, attempting to wake myself up.

"Max wouldn't be to thrilled about that" Shauna giggles.

I just roll my eyes.

"What do you want?" I groan

"We miss you!" Shauna laughs. "We're bored and we want to hang out."

"Plus we came to ask you if you knew where skyler went. She left the compound earlier this morning and we haven't seen her since."

My eyebrows knit together in confusion. "No I have no idea where she might of gone."

My voice is full of worry.

Zeke pats me sympathetically on the back. "Let's go get some cake."

My face lights up at that. I nod and we walk out towards the pit. We're outside the training room when we hear muffled voices and gunshots coming from inside. We look at each other and all silently agree to go check it out. I push the doors open to see Uriah who Is firing plastic pellets at a target, Marlene who was eating a muffin, Lynn and the last one surprises me. It's Tris.

"I thought I heard something in here," I say.

"Turns out it's my idiot brother," says Zeke. "You're not supposed to be in here after hours. Careful, or Four will tell Eric, and then you'll be as good as scalped."

Uriah makes a face at Zeke and puts away the pellet gun in his hand. I step away from the door to let the four of them clear the room.

"You wouldn't tell Eric," Lynn says, narrowing her eyes at me.

"No, I wouldn't," I assure her.

They file out one by one with Tris rounding up the rear. I press my hand against the top of her back to usher her out.

She was about to walk after the others who were acting like fools, walking towards the pit. Probably to go get that cake, zeke wanted. I call her back. "Wait a second."

She turns back to me, clearly confused as to why I'm holding her up. Frankly, I don't really know why I am holding her up either. I fidget with a button on my shirt, trying to buy time to relay a speech that I haven't even thought to prepare. I have so much to say, but my mind seems incapable of transforming my thoughts into words.

I decide to ask about Eric.

"So you and Eric, huh?"

She just shrugs. "Nothing is official yet four. I said maybe after initiation."

"You like him?" I ask, my voice cracking a bit at the end. I hope she doesn't notice.

She thinks about it for a bit, before slightly nodding. "Yeah, I kinda do"

I groan and throw my hands up in frustration. The words come out like word vomit and I can't hold them back. "He's using you, tris. He doesn't truly like you, he's just using you as his little sex toy."

Pain flashes across her features. She then violently shakes her head. "No. No you're lying. He told me how he felt, four. It's was genuine."

"Please tris." I plead. "I have no reason to lie to you. I just don't want you to get hurt. I consider you a friend." Hurt and frustration flashes across my face.

What she does next surprises me, she reaches out to take my hand, lacing our fingers together. She smiles slightly. I hear both of our breathing pick up.

"I'll consider that. I know you mean well about your warning, but I can take care of myself. I've been trained well." She winks at me. She squeezes my hand, sending a sensation down my body, before she lets go and sprints after the others.

I wear a smile for the rest of the day.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

It's at the end of my night shift in the control room, and I'm walking back to my apartment. I hear a blood curdling scream, and some thing inside of me tells me it's Tris. I'm running now, her scream leads me to the chasm. The scene there makes bile rise in the back of my throat.

Peter holds Tris over the chasm in a chocking grip around her neck while Drew and Al, stand off to the side, not quite having a hand in the crime but also not bothering to put a stop to it. This is a new low, even for Peter, who I know for a fact only cares for himself and his dignity, but I didn't think he had it in him to find pleasure in overpowering a girl half his size and putting her life on the line.

Anger is rushing through my body, I am furious. I have never felt this much rage at anyone but my father.

"Hey!" I scream.

They snap their heads towards the sound of my voice, fear contorting their faces into expressions of horror that I have never seen before. They have the guts to commit the crime, but they're not brave enough to face the consequences. Al and Peter manage to run away, but drew wasn't so lucky. I grab him by the shirt and shove him against the railing. Rage overtakes me; it fills my vision with red and I don't hold back my fisted hands. Again and again, they make contact with Drew's body: his face, his chest, his ribs, any unprotected part of him that I can reach. I want him to feel the same pain that he put Tris through.

"We were – " he huffs. "We were only trying to scare her!"

I hit him once more, and throw him to the floor, his body crumpling into a heap of bruised and bloody limbs.

Tris leans heavily against the railing, barely conscious. "Four," she croaks.

I gather her in my arms and carry her to my apartment. She's struggling to stay awake.

"Shh," I murmur. "You're safe now."

**A/N: do you guys watch awkward and faking it, a new season premiered today... Well yesterday. They were amazing wasn't expecting that. But expect another chapter sometime today! Also where do you think skyler went? **


	16. Chapter 16

**A/N: as promised here is another update. It would of been updated earlier but the big brother 16 finale was on tonight. The highlight of my day today was frankie grande, realizing that he's not as loved by America as he thought he was, and his sister Ariana grande couldn't get him the votes like he asked. Don't get me wrong, I love ari ,but her brother is annoying as f#%*. One of the most disgusting human beings I've ever witnessed on a reality show. But anyways here's the chapter. **

**I don't own divergent **

Tris lies bruised and unconscious on my bed. I carefully scan her body examining for any cuts, bruises or broken bones. Thank god nothing is broken. Seeing her so broken makes me want to find Peter and beat him to a pulp. Which reminds me of Drew, who is probably still lying unconscious on the pit floor. I sigh, taking another glance at Tris I cover her body with my blanket before leaving the room.

I find Drew on the floor where I left him. I slap his face to get him to respond. Harder than necessary might I add. He responds, his eyes blink rapidly before he focuses on me. A look of fear over takes his face. I grab him by his collar and pull him to his feet. I drag him to the infirmary across the pit. I stop outside the double doors before shoving him against the wall.

"If you ever so much as harm any of the initiates again, I will take great pleasure in getting you kicked out of dauntless, and you'll have a one way ticket to the factionless sector. Do I make myself clear**?"**

He gulps, nervously before nodding his head yes. "I understand." I let my fist connect with his jaw once again before pushing him inside. I hear him mutter something about picking a fight with the wrong initiate before I head back to my room.

Tris is still asleep when I get there, so I take this time to go wash the mixture of drew's and my blood from my knuckles. The dried blood reminded me of my father, and if I don't get it off now ill go crazy, and reveal somethings I'd rather not reveal to her. At least not yet.

I turn the bathroom tap on and let the cool water wash away the blood from my knuckles. The blood tints the water a light shade of pink. The coolness of the water helps soothe the broken skin on my knuckles, while I'm scrubbing I take this time to examine my face. The only damage I received from the fight was a shallow cut on the side of my lip, where drew's fingernail cut me at a chance to defend himself.

I turn off the tap, dry my hands, and flip off the bathroom lights as I walk over to the fridge to get an ice pack for Tris. Without the sound of running water, the electric hum of the fridge is the only sound that fills the room. Tris, who is now awake, watches me silently as I approach her.

"Your hands," she croaks, her voice dry and cracking.

"My hands are none of your concern," I tell her. I lean over her, gently easing the ice pack under her head. Before I pull away, she extends her hand towards me, her fingers hovering hesitantly between us for a fraction of a second before resting against my face. She gently grazes the cut by my lip. Her touch sends tingling electric shocks through my skin, and I'm resisting the urge to close the small gap and lightly kiss the bruises away that are forming on her cheekbone.

Tris," I whisper, my lips brushing her fingers. "I'm alright."

"Why were you there?" she asks, her hand falling to her side.

"I was coming back from the control room." I say. "I heard a scream."

"What did you do to them?" She asks.

"I deposited Drew at the infirmary a half hour ago," I say. "Peter and Al ran. Drew claimed they were just trying to scare you. At least, I think that's what he was trying to say."

"He's in bad shape?"

"He'll live," I say regrettably. "In what condition, I can't say."

She squeezes my arm which gives me comfort in what I did. "Good," she says.

A look of anger crosses her eyes, and tears of frustration spill down her cheeks. Dripping lightly onto her shirt leaving little wet dots. Neither of us acknowledge her tears, and I don't give her pity, because I know that is not what she needs, nor will she accept it.

I reach out and stroke her cheek lightly grazing over the bruises. "I can report this." Though I know she will reject my offer, because of her pride.

"No," she says. "I don't want them to think I'm scared."

I nod. "I figured you would say that."

"You think it would be a bad idea if I sat up?"

"I'll help you."

I wrap one hand around her shoulder, slide the other behind her head, and gently ease her body into a sitting position. Her face twists into an expression of pain, but no noise of complaint comes from her lips. I hand her the ice pack.

"You can let yourself be in pain, it's just me here," I tell her. "I suggest you rely on your transfer friends to protect you from now on."

"I thought I was, but Al…" she lets out an animal like noise that is no where close to being human. It sounded of utter betrayal.

"He wanted you to be the small, quiet girl from Abnegation," I offer, even though no explanation can truly erase betrayed look in her eyes. "He hurt you because your strength made him feel weak. No other reason."

She nods.

"The others won't be as jealous if you show some vulnerability. Even if it isn't real." I say.

"You think I have to _pretend _to be vulnerable?" she raises an eyebrow at me.

"Yes I do." I say to her. I get up off the bed and pace the room. Her eyes watch my every movement like a hawk.

"You're going to want to march into breakfast tomorrow and show your attackers they had no effect on you," I say, "but you should let that bruise on your cheek show, and keep your head down."

"I don't think I can do that," she says her voice cracking.

"You have to."

"I don't think you _get _it." She presses. Anger rises to her face, turning her cheeks pink. "They touched me."

I feel every inch of my body stiffen, and my eyes start to get blind with rage. My blood is boiling, I want to kill him. I can't believe he would stoop to this level. "Touched you?" I spit back coldly.

"Not…in the way you're thinking." She clears her throat. "But…almost."

_Almost_.

They didn't but it could of easily escalated to that.

I remain silent for a long time, I notice tris starts to get restless and her eyes explore my room, taking in the environment. "What?" She finally asks

"I don't want to say this, but I feel like I have to. It is more important for you to be safe than right, for the time being. Understand? But please, when you see an opportunity…" I tuck my hand under her chin and tilt her head up so I can look directly into her eyes. "Ruin them."

She laughs nervously. "You're a little scary, Four."

"Do me a favor," I say, "and don't call me that."

"What should I call you, then?"

"Nothing." I smile a little. "Yet."

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

I let tris take the bed while I sleep on the floor. There was no way in hell I was going to let her sleep In the same room as the boys who attacked her. They might try it again. Al and Peter didn't receive my warning, but when they see Drew it should be clear. I hear tris shifting on the mattress. My name escapes her lips in a whisper. "Four."

"I'm here." I say letting her know I'm awake.

"You're a good guy." She says.

I'm glad it's pitch black in here so she can't see the blush and huge grin on my face.

"Go to sleep tris." I chuckle.

She mumbles a goodnight before sleep over takes her, it's not long before it over takes me too.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

I am awoken by an ear splitting scream, I jolted up from the floor and rush to turn on the lights. The intruder surprises me. It's Skyler. She is on the bed, with a scared looking Tris beside her, Sky looks over at me with a look of betrayal.

"What is this stiff doing in here?" She demands through shaky breaths. I realize she came in here because she was on the verge of a panic attack. "I had my suspicions that one night, but now I am convinced. I can't believe you're cheating on me with a stiff! Look at me compared to her."

I pinch the bridge of my nose trying to remain calm as she continues her rant. I tune her out for most of it.

"And you!" She says pointing a finger at Tris. " I thought you liked Eric, or was that just a cover to get closer to four, without anyone noticing? Huh?!" She growls. "Answer me, you little skank."

Tris was about to say something, but Skyler's fist connects with her nose, I hear a crack as blood gushes out. I run to the bed gripping Skyler by the waist and pull her away from Tris. I watch as tris runs to the bathroom to grab a cloth.

"You idiot you broke her nose!" I yell at her. She just glares at me in a look of disgust.

"You're taking her side on this?!" She screams back at me. I once again pinch the bridge of my nose trying to calm my nerves. It's not helping.

Then my door bursts open and in walk an irritated looking Zeke and Shauna.

"Would you two stop yelling, its three In the morning people are trying to sleep!" Shauna groans in frustration.

Zeke looks between Skyler and I before asking what's wrong.

"Four is cheating on me with the stiff." Skyler says, tears streaming down her face. She then points to tris who is in the bathroom holding a wet towel to her nose.

Zeke raises his eyebrows at me. He wasn't expecting that. Shauna just glares at me. She was expecting that.

"I didn't cheat on you Sky." I groan in frustration.

"Then why was she in _your _room four? On _your_ bed sleeping?"she demands through sobs.

"She was attacked tonight by some of the initiates, they were trying to kill her." Anger laced my voice. "I saved her from those scumbags, and brought her back here. I let her take my bed and I slept on the floor."

"Why didn't you take her to the infirmary?" Shauna demands, glancing at Tris.

"Drew was already in there, at the hands of myself. I wasn't going to leave her in there with him."

"The dormitory?" Zeke asks

I shake my head no. "Her other attackers would have been in there." I cross my arms against my chest and Shauna calls tris over to us. She comes slowly, tears stream down her cheeks, and the cloth is all bloody. She stands beside me.

Shauna gasps. "How'd you get that."

Tris points in Skylers direction. "From her. She punched me after accusing me of sleeping with her boyfriend."

Skyler holds up her hands in defense. "In my defense you were sleeping in his bed. For all I know this might be a cover story."

Tris lifts up her shirt to reveal, a huge purple and yellowish bruise on her side. "How do you think I got this? It's fresh, combat has been over for awhile now!" Her voice is angry now, and she steps closer to Skyler.

"You could of slept in your own bed."

"Four left out an important detail for my sake thinking I didn't want to share. I don't but since you're so insecure about your relationship and don't trust your boyfriend." She steps closer to her, and Zeke gives me a bewildered look. Silently asking if Tris will attack her. I just shrug. "Peter, Al and Drew tried to rape me, they probably would've, if four didn't show up. Now would you make someone sleep in the same room as their attackers on the same night they attempted to rape and murder them?!"

"Sky I think you owe Tris an apology." Zeke says, clearly annoyed.

"I work in the infirmary tris. I'll take a look at your nose for you." Shauna says walking toward the door. We all follow.

"Where did you go today Skyler? " I demand. My voice bitter.

"Max sent me to the fence for the day, one of the fence guards were ill." She stuttered out.

Zeke and I share a look. I don't believe her. But I let it go for now.

We're at the infirmary now, Shauna points a finger at Dora the night nurse, before leading us over to a cot. She gestures for tris to sit.

Shauna then removes the cloth, cleaning the dried up blood then examines it carefully.

"It's broken, and I need to set it straight. I'll try to be as quick as possible. Okay?"

Tris nods, and squeezes her eyes tight.

"Ready?" Shauna whispers .

She nods.

"Four hold her hand." Zeke says, cringing.

I nod and lace my fingers in hers. Once again feeling the fire every time we touch. Skyler glares at me. I ignore her. Shauna begins to reset her nose. And tris squeezes my hand tighter. I let out a cry and Zeke chuckles.

Shauna finishes with a nose splint **(A/N: bear with me, I have no clue if they fix noses like this or if they even have nose splints. I'm to lazy to google it) **

She then grabs tris an ice pack from the fridge and gives her some pain meds. We then walk back to the apartments.

"Skyler your anger issues are worse than Four's." Zeke observes, shaking his head. He then gives Tris a gentle hug. "Hang in there." He whispers.

"Tris go inside and get to sleep. I don't care what Skyler says you're sleeping here tonight." Shauna orders. She winks at me when the others ain't looking. I roll my eyes. "Skyler you are going to sleep in your own room, and you better have a well thought out apology by the morning or I'll personally kick your ass. You know I can."

"Yes mother." Skyler scoffs, she was about to walk away, but turns around pushing me against the wall and pressing her lips to mine. I push her off because I'm not in the mood to coddle her. She raises her eyebrows at Tris, then walks down the hallway.

"And four?" Shauna says.

I raise an eyebrow at her as if to say what?

"Don't you dare wake me up again." She then disappears into her apartment, with Zeke trailing behind her.

I usher tris inside, the apartment before locking the door. I really should start locking it.

"Can I go back to the dorms?" She asks staring at the floor. "I don't want to cause anymore trouble then I've already did."

"No, you're staying here tonight tris." I walk over to a locker pulling out a black sweatshirt, and hand it to her. "Put this on, your shirt is all bloody."

She nods, pulling the sweater over her dried bloody shirt.

She then walks to the bed and hesitantly lies down, pulling the blankets over her. I turn out the light before getting settled in on the floor.

"Tris?" I call out to her.

"Yeah?"

"Don't you dare try to leave."

"Yeah. Yeah, whatever you say number boy." She mumbles sleepily.

"Number boy?" I demand through chuckles.

"Well you told me not to call you Four, so it's either that or nothing." She giggles.

I think the medicine Shauna gave her is kicking in.

"Go to sleep Tris."

**A/N: poor tris. :(**

**Also Fallentimelords (guest) yeah awkward. And faking it both started back up again on Last Tuesday. (23rd) it was really good. And for everyone who guessed where Skyler went, good try, but you got it wrong. :( and she wasn't with Eric either ;)**


	17. Chapter 17

**So I tried uploading this yesterday and it wouldn't upload so I'm splitting it into to parts because I think it's to long. Sorry :(**

**A/N: sorry this took so long, but I got distracted with reading other fanfictions. But it's a really long chapter and a lot happens. I always get complains because Tris is ooc, mostly because she likes Eric. I want to apologize in advance because she's kinda ooc in this chapter and because I do ship Eric and tris together. Put your pitchforks down, fourtris is my otp, but I do adore Eric/tris and Uriah/tris. But on with the story! I don't own divergent.**

Tris is still sleeping when I get up so I decide to take a cold shower to wake me up. The events of the last few days have taken a huge toll on me. I'm literally a zombie walking around the compound, and the cold water didn't help wake me up today.

I sigh in defeat as I step out of the shower, and dry and dress myself quickly. I walk out of the bathroom to find Tris, standing on her tippy toes trying to see her reflection.

"Hi." She says casually as she looks away from the mirror.

I gently run my fingers over the bruise on her cheek which has turned purple with splashes of blue. "Not bad," I say. "How's your head?"

"Fine," she says, though I'm almost positive she's lying.

I drop a hand to her ribs. "And your side?"

"Only hurts when I breathe."

I smile gently. "Not much you can do about that,"

"Peter would probably throw a party if I stopped breathing," she says. Then mutters "and skyler." She says the last part so low that I was probably not meant to hear it.

I decide to ignore it, and make a joke to cheer her up."Well, I would only go if there was cake."

She laughs at my joke, but her smile is distorted into a wince as she presses a hand over the one that I have on her ribcage. Carefully, I slide my hand away, not wanting to hurt her anymore that I have to.

I then suggest that we go eat, so together, we walk down to the dining hall. The clattering noise of silverware hitting ceramic plates can be heard from quite some distance away.

"I'll go in first," I say when we're hovering outside the doors of the dining hall. "See you soon, Tris."

I walk through the line food line and grab some cereal and juice and go find my friends. Shauna and Zeke are the only ones currently occupying the space.

"How's tris?" Zeke asks concerned. I'm pretty sure he took a liking to her - not as a love interest, but a friend he needs to protect. - he never was Skyler's biggest fan.

"Sore, but she won't admit it." I say with a mouth full of cereal. Shauna glares at me for talking with food in my mouth. I just roll my eyes.

"How's her nose?" She asks.

"The swelling has gone down."

I hear Shauna gasp, and I look at her with a questioning look, Zeke points towards the entrance. I look over to see drew, whose skin is more blotches of various shades of purple and blue then his regular pinkish tone. My eyes then fall on Tris's table, and I give her a small smile.

"You did that?" Zeke laughs quietly, trying to stifle his laughter.

I nod.

"Have you seen Sky yet?" I ask them.

Zeke shakes his head no.

"I think she's avoiding us. She probably didn't come up with a good enough apology yet." She frowns. I just nod and stand up.

"Where are you going?" Zeke asks.

"Fear landscape today." I say over my shoulder before walking towards the initiates tables. "Transfers. We're doing something different today," I announce. "Follow me."

And with that I turn on my heel and wait for the sound of seven pairs of footsteps following behind me out of the dinning hall and around the spiraling paths that surround the Pit, climbing higher and higher toward the sliver of light beaming through the glass ceiling above me. I keep my eyes either in front of me or above me. Never daring once to look down.

Since I know these trails like the back of my hand, I turn around and check on the initiates, walking backwards on the paths.

My eyes find drew at that back, swollen and bruised trying to keep up. "Pick up the pace drew." I call out. It's a cruel joke , but he should know all about being cruel.

My eyes flicker to Tris to catch the smile that I want to see on her face because she - out of everyone here - would understand the joke. And sure enough, her lips are upturned in a gratifying smile, but there is something else about her that I've noticed – she has her arm snaked around Will's. My smile abruptly drops from my face, and my blood starts to boil. I taste something bitter in my mouth. I know this emotion to well - jealousy.

I turn back around and continue to lead the initiates forward, past the training facilities and into a worn down room lit by fluorescent lights.

"This is a different kind of simulation known as the fear landscape. It has been disabled for our purposes, so this isn't what it will be like the next time you see it," I say. "Through your simulations, we have stored data about your worst fears. The fear landscape accesses that data and presents you with a series of virtual obstacles. Some of the obstacles will be fears you previously faced in your simulations. Some may be new fears. The difference is that you are aware, in the fear landscape, that it is a simulation, so you will have all your wits about you as you go through it." I pause letting that sink in before I continue. "The number of fears in your landscape varies according to how many you have," I continue. "I told you before that the third stage of initiation focuses on mental preparation. That is because it requires you to control both your emotions and your body—to combine the physical abilities you learned in stage one with the emotional mastery you learned in stage two. To keep a level head."

I eyes scan the initiates, and as always they land on Tris. I take a deep breath before continuing on with my speech.

"Next week you will go through your fear landscape as quickly as possible in front of a panel of Dauntless leaders. That will be your final test, which determines your ranking for stage three. Just as stage two of initiation is weighted more heavily than stage one, stage three is weighted heaviest of all. Understood?" Everyone nods.

"You can get past each obstacle in one of two ways. Either you find a way to calm down enough that the simulation registers a normal, steady heartbeat, or you find a way to face your fear, which can force the simulation to move on. One way to face a fear of drowning is to swim deeper, for example." I shrug. "So I suggest that you take the next week to consider your fears and develop strategies to face them."

"That doesn't sound fair," Peter whines. "What if one person only has seven fears and someone else has twenty? That's not their fault."

I stare at him – the boy who stabbed another initiate in the eye while he was asleep, the same boy who had rounded up two others to attack a girl half his size just last night – incredulous at the thought that the idea of fairness even exists in his mind. "Do you really want to talk to me about what's fair?"

I walk towards him, while cross my arms against my chest never breaking eye contact. A smirk plays on my lips because I finally get the satisfaction of putting Peter in his place.

"I understand why you're worried, Peter. The events of last night certainly proved that you are a miserable coward." He stays frozen, shock enhancing his features. "So now we all know that you are afraid of a short, skinny girl from Abnegation."

Out of the corner of my eye I see a small smile on Tris's lips, and my insides are bursting in triumph.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

The initiates were dismissed for the rest of the day, and soon we all find ourselves in the dining hall for lunch. Today's menu is spaghetti and meatballs, and as usual I'm the last at my table. I've noticed Skyler finally decided to join us today. She gives me a small smile, I however don't return it. She frowns. Shauna nudges her hard in the ribs, and Skyler glares daggers at her. Shauna then points to a figure walking by in the distance. I look to the direction she's pointing and see Tris. Skyler rolls her eyes, and groans in frustration.

"Tris!" Zeke shouts, with a smirk growing on his face. Tris gives him a confused look, before he motions her over with his finger. She comes, but she has a cautious look on her face as she approaches. "Yeah?" She asks confused, she's standing behind zeke.

"I believe you owe Tris an apology." I say looking down at Skyler.

"Fine." She mutters. She gives Tris a fake smile before continuing. "I'm sorry stiff-ow!" Skyler hisses, glaring daggers at Zeke who kicked her under the table.

"Tris." He corrects. "You wouldn't like it if she called you a banjo strumming softie, or a hippie would you?"

I suppress a chuckle, as Skyler glares at him. If looks could kill.

She mutters incoherently under her breath before continuing. "I'm sorry Tris. I shouldn't have attacked you and jumped to conclusions. I got jealous and my temper got the best of me. I'm truly ashamed of my actions. Can you forgive me?" She says this all in a sickly sweet voice.

"Yeah sure..." Tris says, forcing a smile. "I'm going back now." She turns on her heel and walks away back to her table.

"And four, I'm sorry as well. I know I'm difficult to put up with, and I'm sorry I accused you of cheating. I just hardly see you around anymore. I feel like you're avoiding me."

I scoff. "I haven't been avoiding you Skyler. I've been doing my job here at dauntless. You however have been running off to God knows where."

"I told you where I went four!" She groaned.

I roll my eyes. I didn't believe her when she told me that. I don't think max would send a tattoo artist to guard the fence. She's capable, everyone here is but there is something in me that doesn't believe her. I believe she's going on her own free will.

She stands up clearly irritated.

"Where are you going?" I ask harshly, grabbing her wrist.

"Going to meet Meghan. She wants me to keep her company at the fence, she's my roommate and I hardly ever see her." She frowns. She bends down to kiss me before she disappears. She then walks out of the dining hall with a girl waiting by the door.

"She's up to something."Zeke says. He then looks around the room, and points at tris. I can't hear what she's saying but she looks to be confronting Al. She looks pissed. I watch as Al nods, and runs out of the dining hall.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

Something terrible happens that night.

I'm awoken by a three rapid knock at the door. I went to take a nap after lunch, and I was determined to sleep the rest of the night, but apparently someone had other plans. I ignore the Knocks and go back to sleep, but they increase more.

I swear under my breath, and try to rub the imprint from the pillow off my cheek, before I answer the door.

"What?" I snap at them. I soon regret my words when I notice the tears streaming down their cheeks, and the sobs escaping their lips. It's Shauna.

"It's Al four. He threw himself over the chasm." She steps forward wrapping her arms around my waist, burying her face into my chest. I wrap my arms around her in comfort. Al was not divergent, nor was he a threat to dauntless in any way, so this was in fact an act of suicide. I'm guessing it had something to do with the events of last night, and him fighting with tris at lunch.

Tris.

I wonder how she's taking all of this.

"Ssh. It will be okay." I say soothingly. I rub gentle circles in her back until she calms down.

"The funeral is happening now" she says pulling away from the embrace.

I nod and she's walks away to find Zeke.

I close my door and make my way down to the pit, here at dauntless they celebrate death. The leaders would make some shit speech about them, and we'd spend the rest of the night drinking and celebrating. This was how our faction grieved. I didn't agree with it, but I went to pay my respects anyways. On my way there I see a blonde head, turning away from the speeches and walking down a dark hallway. I follow it realizing it's tris.

"Tris" I call to her, she turns facing me.

"What are you doing here?" she says, her tone tense and edgy. "Shouldn't you be paying your respects?"

"Shouldn't you?"

"Can't pay respect if you don't have any," she says, but as soon as the words come out, guilt twists her face into a pained expression. "I didn't mean that."

"Ah" is all I could say. I don't know if tris will forgive him, her brain is still abnegation wired and in abnegation committing suicide is an act of selfishness.

"This is ridiculous," she says heatedly. "He throws himself off a ledge and Eric's calling it brave? Eric, who tried to have you throw knives at Al's head? He wasn't brave! He was depressed and a coward and he almost killed me! Is that the kind of thing we respect here?"

"What do you want them to do?" I say. "Condemn him? Al's already dead. He can't hear it and it's too late."

"It's not about Al," she says irritably. "It's about everyone watching! Everyone who now sees hurling themselves into the chasm as a viable option. I mean, why not do it if everyone calls you a hero afterward? Why not do it if everyone will remember your name? It's…I can't…" I need to get her out of this hall. She is a ticking time bomb that is about to explode any minute. And exploding in a hallway that has cameras won't end to well on her part.

"This would never have happened in Abnegation!" she says furiously. "None of it! Never. This place warped him and ruined him, and I don't care if saying that makes me a Stiff, I don't care, I don't care!"

My eyes shift to the hidden camera above the drinking fountain. "Careful Tris."

"Is that all you can say?" she scowls at me. "That I should be careful? That's it?"

"You're as bad as the Candor, you know that?"

I grab her elbow and tow her away from the cameras, into the next hallway where I know no camera can see or pick up what we're saying. I place my hands firmly on her shoulders. "I'm not going to say this again, so listen carefully." My fingers dig into her shoulders as I say this.

"They are watching you. _You_, in particular."

"Let go of me," she murmurs, and I loosen my grip instantly. I didn't realize how hard I've been gripping her.

"Are they watching you, too?" she says quietly.

_Yes_. I want to say to her. They probably have been since I stepped foot into dauntless. It's not everyday that a member from abnegation transfers to dauntless. It only happened twice in history.

"I keep trying to help you," I say, "but you refuse to be helped."

"Oh, right. Your _help_," she rolls her eyes. "Stabbing my ear with a knife and taunting me and yelling at me more than you yell at anyone else, it sure is helpful."

"Taunting you? You mean when I threw the knives? I wasn't taunting you," I snap. "I was reminding you that if you failed, someone else would have to take your place."

She stays silent for a few seconds, and then says, "Why?"

"Because you're from Abnegation, and it's when you're acting selflessly that you are at your bravest." I say looking directly into her grey-blue eyes, trying to make the information and warning sink in.

Intentions are the _only_ thing they care about. They try to make you _think_ they care about what you do, but they don't. They don't want you to act a certain way. They want you to think a certain way. So you're easy to understand. So you won't pose a threat to them." I shift and lean against the stone wall.

"I don't understand," she says, her brows furrowing in confusion, "why they care what I think, as long as I'm acting how they want me to."

"You're acting how they want you to now, but what happens when your Abnegation-wired brain tells you to do something else, something they don't want?"

"I might not need you to help me. Ever think about that?" she says. "I'm not weak, you know. I can do this on my own."

"You think my first instinct is to protect you. Because you're small, or a girl, or a Stiff. But you're wrong." I tuck my fingers under her chin and tilt her face up so she's looking into my eyes. "My _first_ instinct is to push you until you break, just to see how hard I have to press…but I resist it."

"Why…why is that your first instinct?"

"Fear doesn't shut you down; it wakes you up. I've seen it. It's fascinating." I trail my fingers along her jaw, down her neck, her skin warm against my touch. "Sometimes I just…want to see it again. Want to see you awake."

She leans in, wrapping her arms around me and resting her head against my chest. My stomach knots at the sudden intimate gesture. Usually I'm the one initiating the touch, but like yesterday when she held my hand she surprised me. She's full of surprises. So I return the embrace, snaking my arms around her, palms pressing into her back and pulling her closer to me. Her head rests over my heart because of how small she is. I wish my heartbeat would stop beating so fast, but as I listen closely hers is going at the same speed as mine.

"Should I be crying?" she murmurs into my shirt. "Is there something wrong with me?"

"You think I know anything about tears?" I say quietly.

"If I had forgiven him, do you think he would be alive now?" she asks.

"I don't know,"

"I feel like it's my fault." She sighs heavily.

I lean in and touch my forehead to hers. "It isn't your fault,"

"But I should have. I should have forgiven him."

"Maybe. Maybe there's more we all could have done, but we just have to let the guilt remind us to do better next time." I say, realizing too late that the words spilling out came from the mouth of her father back in abnegation.

Tris pulls back and frowns, crinkling the skin between her eyebrows. "What faction did you come from, Four?"

"It doesn't matter," I say hastily. "This is where I am now. Something you would do well to remember for yourself."

She doesn't say anything more about the subject but she does give me a curious look. And I decided right then and there that I want her to know about my past. I know I can trust her with the information.

This has been the most intimate tris and I have gotten, and if anyone seen this - if Skyler sees this - I'd be accused of cheating. But I'm not I'm comforting a friend, like I did to Shauna just moments ago. The difference is I keep pulling tris closer against me, wanting there to be no gap between us. I want to stand like this forever with her in my arms, I want to close the distance and capture my lips with hers, but I fight it. No matter how much crap I went through in the last few weeks with Skyler, I can't do that to her. No matter what i feel for the girl in my arms, I am committed to Skyler. But to put the urge to kiss her to rest, I lightly press my lips against her forehead. I don't know how long exactly we stayed in each other's embrace, but for the first time since initiation started, I felt content.

**A/N: I'm cutting it right here. So part 2 is next chapter. **


	18. Chapter 18

**A/N: here's part 2! And I feel bad cause I broke a promise, this was supposed to be up yesterday but it wouldn't upload:( so sorry! **

I couldn't find Skyler that night, I knew she was no where in the compound so she was probably still at the fence, so she says. I couldn't sleep, no matter how much I tried. My back felt tingly from tris's touch just hours ago. I went over what I decided back in that hallway. I decided to tell Tris. To let my walls down and let someone in. Skyler has already been let in, but she just knows the story. I never took her into my fear landscape. That was my own nightmare and I didn't need another reason for her to panic during the night. But now I am walking towards the fear landscape, ready to relive my past once again. I catch sight of tris down in the pit with Christina and will, and I just pray her curiousness takes over and she follows me up here.

When I'm about half ways up the stairs, I hear someone following me. I know it's her. When I reach the room I grab two syringes off the metal counter and program the computer to go through mine. "Since you're here," I say without looking at her, "you might as well go in with me."

Into your fear landscape?" she says hesitantly.

"Yes."

"I can do that?"

"The serum connects you to the program," I say, "but the program determines whose landscape you go through. And right now, it's set to put us through mine."

"You would let me see that?"

"Why else do you think I'm going in?" I say quietly, knowing that this decision I can not turn back on. Once she knows she knows. But I decided hours ago that I want her to know. I want to share this with her. "There are some things I want to show you."

I hold up the syringe repeating the same steps I have performed probably a 100 times during stage two of initiation, but it feels foreign in my hands as I gently ease the tip and inject the serum into Tris's neck. Maybe because it's my fears this time, and I'll be reliving them instead of watching from the sidelines. I grab the other syringe and bring it over to tris handing it to her.

"I've never done this before," she says nervously as she takes the syringe out of my grasp.

"Right here," I tap a spot on my neck. She pushes the tip of the needle in, her hands trembling slightly despite the steadiness in her eyes.

When she's done I take the syringe from her, and take her hand in mine leading her to the door, and into my fear landscape. My heart is already hammering before the simulation even starts. _will it be easier now that I got tris with me ? _

I doubt it, since I can hardly control my heartbeat when I'm near her."See if you can figure out why they call me Four," I say.

"What's your real name?" she asks.

"See if you can figure that out too."

The simulation erases the cement floor below us, and we are on top of the highest building in the city. The city is below us and you can see the sun setting in the distance, it would be a breathtaking sight, if I wasn't scared to the core right now. The wind starts howling and I have to wrap my arm around Tris's shoulder to steady myself.

"We have to jump off, right?" Tris yells over the wind.

I can't speak; all of my efforts are focused on steadying my breathing. I nod.

"On three, okay?"

I nod again.

"One…two…_three_!" she yells as she pulls me into a run, each step bringing me closer to the edge of the building. My feet leave solid ground and I wait for our bodies to fall into a heap of tangled and awkwardly placed limbs splattered in blood on the streets below us, but It doesn't happen.

I find myself on solid ground again, I look over at Tris who seems unfazed by the fact she just jumped off a 100 story building.

"What's next?" She asks, as I try to get my breathing under control.

"It's – " the walls slam into me before I can finish speaking. Concrete walls trap me from all sides making the room smaller and smaller, pressing Tris closer to me.

"Confinement," Tris breathes against my shirt.

_It's not real _i remind myself, but it feels all to real. I have warmth radiating off of Tris, but I also feel the coldness of the concrete pressing against my back. I let out a shaky breath that demands for air. Like in the closet back in abnegation I can't seem to catch my breath.

"Hey, it's okay. Here – " Tris says, wrapping my arms around her small frame. I hold her against me tightly, but even the feel of her skin pressed against mine, sending an electric sensation through out my body, can't drive away the haunting memories that threatens to spill into my mind with every shallow breath.

"This is the first time I'm happy I'm so small," Tris says.

"Mmmhmm" is all I can manage to say.

"We can't break out of here," she says. "It's easier to face the fear head on, right? So what you need to do is make the space smaller. Make it worse so it gets better. Right?"

"Yes." I admit. _Make it worse. _

"Okay. We'll have to crouch, then. Ready?" she pulls me down with her into a crouch. We are a tangle of limbs trapped in this small space. The walls shift even closer. I take a deep breath in and then exhale. "Ah, this is worse. This is definitely…"

"Shh," she soothes. "Arms around me."

I wrap my arms obediently around her, but it does nothing to calm my nerves.

"The simulation measures your fear response," she murmurs softly into my ear. "So if you can calm your heartbeat down, it will move on to the next one. Remember? So try to forget that we're here."

"Yeah? That easy, huh?"

"You know, most boys would enjoy being trapped in close quarters with a girl." She says indignantly.

"Not claustrophobic people, Tris!"

"Okay, okay." She takes my hand and holds it against her chest, over her heart. "Feel my heartbeat. Can you feel it?"

Yes."

"Feel how steady it is?"

I feel a slight smile creeping in. Her heartbeat is far from steady_._ "It's fast." I point out.

"Yes, well, that has nothing to do with the box." _Oh?_ "Every time you feel me breathe, you breathe. Focus on that."

"Okay."

For a few seconds, we sit in silence as I try to sync the rising of my chest to hers.

Why don't you tell me where this fear comes from. Maybe talking about it will help…somehow." she offers.

"Um…okay," _One thing at a time,_ I tell myself. _Break yourself into pieces and hand it to her one at a time. She will be able to solve the puzzle eventually. _"This one is from my fantastic childhood. Childhood punishments. The tiny closet upstairs."

"My mother kept our winter coats in our closet." She says casually.

"I don't…" I trail off as the wall behind me presses in closer and causes a fresh wave of panic to wash over me. "I don't really want to talk about it anymore."

"Okay. Then…I can talk. Ask me something."

"Okay. Why is your heart racing, Tris?" A shaky laugh escapes my lips as I remember her say _feel how steady it is?_

"Well, I…" she struggles for an answer. "I barely know you. I barely know you and I'm crammed up against you in a box, Four, what do you think?"

I'm calling out your bluff, Tris.

"If we were in your fear landscape," I say, "would I be in it?"

"I'm not afraid of you."

"Of course you're not. But that's not what I meant."

And then unexpectedly, I'm laughing. I'm suddenly feeling giddy at her awkward confession. In some words she admitted to liking me. I felt like I was on cloud 9. She may like Eric, but a relief went through my body knowing that she likes me too.

The walls are disappearing and we're finding ourselves in brightly lit room, I'm extremely happy to be out of that box, knowing we're 50% done with this hell, but I miss the warmth of Tris's arms wrapped around me.

'Maybe you were cut out for Candor," I say, "because you're a terrible liar."

"I think my aptitude test ruled that one out pretty well." She huffs.

I shake my head. "The aptitude test tells you nothing."

"What are you trying to tell me? Your test isn't the reason you ended up Dauntless?"

"Not exactly, no, I…" my voice trails off at the familiar sound of a bullet clicking into place. I look over my shoulder, and there she is: the anonymous woman whose life I have to take every time.

"You have to kill her," Tris states, her eyes squaring in on the table that has materialized to her right. On it is the gun that I use every time to shoot the woman in front of me.

"Every single time." I say, but no matter how many times I face this fear, it never gets any easier.

"She isn't real."

"She looks real…it feels real." Out of all of my fears, this one has always been the easiest one to face only because it is a different kind of fear. Instead of the choking terror that I usually feel, a leaden numbness fills my mind and turns my body as rigid as ice.

"If she was real, she would have killed you already." Tris reasons.

"It's okay." I exhale slowly. I need to get this over with. "I'll just…do it. This one's not…not so bad. Not as much panic involved."

I click the bullet into place and pull the trigger. The bullet fires into the women's forehead. Her body falls limply to the floor in a pool of blood. When I look at the crumpled body on the floor, I don't see the women, but I see Tris. I'm reminded she isn't dead when her hand curls around my arm "C'mon," Tris says, guiding me away from the body. "Let's go. Keep moving."

I let her pull me away from the guilt of the crumpled body, and towards my deepest fear. The one that still bugs me, even though I escaped to dauntless. I feel my heart beat hammer inside my chest, and feel sweat form on the back of my neck and a thin layer on my forehead.

A dark figure is hidden in the shadows waiting for us to approach. I know it's him. I know it's my father.

"Here we go," I whisper as he steps out of the shadows. He looks as I remembered him two years ago. The same Marcus who abused my mother and I. The same Marcus who haunts my dreams. The Marcus who has left me crippled and broken.

"Marcus," Tris breathes.

"Here's the part where you figure out my name." I say, my voice trembling the way it always does when I am confronted by my father.

"Is he…" she looks from Marcus to me. Trying to figure it out. Realization is plastered on her face as my name escapes her lips.

"Tobias." She finally says.

I keep my gaze locked on my father. I feel tris's eyes glance to me, then Marcus.

Every step he took forward, I took one back. I hear Tris gasp as Marcus pulls out a leather belt from God knows where. I pull my hands up to protect my face, from the blows soon to come.

He says the six dreaded words that I always feared coming from his lips.

"This is for your own good." He pulls the belt back, and I put my hands up more, and wait for the blow, for the stinging whip hit against my body. But it doesn't come. I peek out between my hands, and see the belt wrapped around Tris's wrist. With a forceful tug, she frees the belt from my fathers grasp, and lashes it back at him, hitting his shoulder with a piercing crack filling the air. Rage takes over his features and he lunges at Tris.

This is when I snap, and all I see is red. I step in front of her pulling her behind me, ready to beat the living shit out of him, for hurting her. I never do get a hit in because he disappears and so do the walls, and we are back in the room of the fear landscape.

_Tris was willing to take the force of the blow for me._

"That's it?" she asks. "Those were your worst fears? Why do you only have four…"

_She tried to protect me from the man that I, myself, don't even have the courage to face._

"Oh. That's why they call you…" _Four_.

I stare at her in awe. Taking in every detail of her face. I pull her into my chest, gathering her thin body into my arms.

"Hey," she says softly. "We got through it."

My fingers find stray strands of her hair and tuck them behind her ears.

"You got me through it," I tell her.

"Well, it's easy to be brave when they're not my fears." She says, casually wiping her hands on her jeans.

"Come on, I have something else to show you."

I want to lace my hand with hers, but I can't let other members see me holding a hand that is not skylers. So I grab her elbow lightly and pull her towards the chasm.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

"So…" Tris starts. "Four fears."

"Four fears then; four fears now," I nod silently. "They haven't changed, so I keep going in there, but…I still haven't made any progress." I move my hand down her arm, and lace my fingers with hers as we walk along a path that stretches along the edge of the Pit to the bottom of the chasm. Not many people know this trail exists because it blends so seamlessly with the rock wall, and those who do don't use it often because they don't find much use for it. The roaring of the chasm always helps calms my nerves. It's the quietest place in all of dauntless and it feels like an escape. This is where I go to think.

"You can't be fearless, remember?" she says. "Because you still care about things. About your life"

"I know." I say as I pull her down to a sitting position against the small cliff. Our backs lean against the chasms cold wall, and a light mist sprays at our heels. Were silent for awhile as we enjoy each other's presence.

That is until Tris breaks the comfortable silence. "You were going to tell me about your aptitude test results."

"Ah" I say while playing with her fingers. "Does it matter?"

"Yes. I want to know."

"How demanding you are." I smile. I remember when she first arrived at dauntless her curiosity irritated me, now it's something I've grown to adore.

"These are things I don't tell people, you know." I say, carefully drawing out the words for subtle emphasis. "Not even my friends."

_Not even you, or Skyler. We were always taught to keep our results to ourselves. _

"My result was as expected," I say. "Abnegation."

"Oh." It wasn't exactly a lie, because that is what is entered into the computer. But my divergence is dangerous and it's not information you just give people. I feel bad because I know about her divergence and she doesn't know about mine. That's probably why her lips formed into a tight line, she was expecting me to say I'm divergent too, Maybe that explains the disappointed look on her face.

"But you chose Dauntless anyway?" she asks.

"Out of necessity."

"Why did you have to leave?" she presses.

I don't answer her I just stare at the angry current of the water.

"You had to get away from your dad," she says finally. "Is that why you don't want to be a Dauntless leader? Because if you were, you might have to see him again?"

I shrug. "That, and I've always felt that I don't quite belong among the Dauntless. Not the way they are now, anyway."

"But you're…incredible," she stares at me through eyes that are as large as the moon. "I mean, by Dauntless standards. Four fears is unheard of. How could you not belong here?"

"I have a theory that selflessness and bravery aren't all that different. All your life you've been training to forget yourself, so when you're in danger, it becomes your first instinct. I could belong in Abnegation just as easily." I say.

"Yeah, well," Tris says, "I left Abnegation because I wasn't selfless enough, no matter how hard I tried to be."

"That's not entirely true." I beam at her. "That girl who let someone throw knives at her to spare a friend, who hit my dad with a belt to protect me—that selfless girl, that's not you?"

She narrows her eyes accusingly. "You've been paying close attention, haven't you?"

"I like to observe people." I say nonchalantly.

"Maybe you were cut out for Candor, Four, because you're a terrible liar." She says, echoing the exact words I said to her earlier.

"Fine." I chuckle. "I watch you because I like you."

Her cheeks redden when I said this, and I noticed I messed up.

"I mean I always pay close attention. I do that to all my friends. I have a good memory , you know." I add taping my forehead. My heart shatters at the word friends.

_Did I just friend zone her?_

She lets out a shaky laugh, to cover up the awkward tension that has fallen over us. I mentally kick myself as I see a look of disappointment on her face. "And don't call me 'Four,' okay?" I add. "It's nice to hear my name again."

"Tobias did I just hear you correctly?" She asks suddenly. "Did I just hear you say, you like me?"

The question is bold coming from her, she's been hanging around that candor too much. But it gets my heart racing. I scratch the back of my neck with my free hand. A nervous habit.

I sigh heavily. "Y-yes." I stutter quietly, not looking at her.

"But you're older than I am Tobias." She says adding emphasis on my name. It makes me smile. "And you have a girlfriend and I just don't get it, I'm not pretty." She rambles on, trying to figure out why everyone likes her so much.

I laugh and quickly kiss her temple. She doesn't understand how beautiful she is.

"Two years is not by much. And I know I have a girlfriend Tris. I'm not going to act on these feelings because I don't want to hurt her, and you're beaut-"

"Don't pretend," she says, furrowing her brows slightly. "You know I'm not. I'm not ugly, but I am certainly not pretty."

"Fine." I cave. "You're not pretty. So?" I say smiling.

"I like how you look. You're deadly smart. You're brave. And even though you found out about Marcus…You aren't giving me that look. Like I'm a kicked puppy or something." _Like I'm weak_.

"Well," she says. "You're not."

We stare into each other's eyes for what seems like forever. And I find myself slowly leaning in, she's leaning to and our lips are about to brush against each other, before I pull back.

"I'm sorry!" She says, her hands covering over her face. "I...I should go." She says standing up.

"Tris wait." I call to her. She avoids my eyes. I stand up and hook my finger under her chin forcing her to look at me. "It's not your fault. I'm the one with the girlfriend.."

"I'm the one trying to kiss a guy who's already taken." She mumbles sadly.

"As I recall you're sorta spoken for as well." I frown, my hand dropping to my sides.

"What's your deal with Eric? He can be a good guy." She says walking down the path that leads up to the pit, I follow.

I scoff at this. "Looks can be deceiving tris. Take Marcus for example." I cringe at his name.

"I know, but Eric is different. He's not as ruthless as he makes himself out to be. I think he's just misunderstood."

"Misunderstood my ass." I laugh harshly. "Tris you know how he can be! He hung your best friend over the chasm, he made me throw knives at you -"

"Zeke made me throw knives at you, are you going to say he's a bad person?" She demands. "No. You aren't because he's one of the nicest people I've met here, besides Uriah. He could fit in at amity just as easily!"

"Don't let him hear you say that" I laugh. "I know how bad of a person Eric could be, I just don't want to see you get hurt! He's done unforgettable things in the past-"

"Yeah to you, and others. He haven't done anything bad to me!"

"How could you be with someone who has done horrible things to your friends. That's like marrying a serial killer, and assuming he'll stop killing because he has genuine feelings for you. He's not going to stop!"

She rolls her eyes at me. "Your girlfriend attacked me twice now, I forgave her both times. Why can't you do the same for Eric?" She yells at me. We're in the middle of the pit now, it's probably around two in the morning.

I suddenly hear footsteps, and I turn towards the noise. Eric comes walking towards us, rubbing sleep from his eyes. "I've been getting a lot of noise complaints from the pit." He says crossing his arms."why are you two screaming about at 3 in the morning? Tris you should be in the dorms with the other initiates."

"That's where I was going" she mutters. She starts walking away until Eric grabs her elbow. "Not so fast, what is this about?"

"None of your business." I say glaring at him.

"I heard my name so it is my business."

"Four here." Tris says harshly. "is just warning me about dating you. He thinks you're a horrible person who doesn't deserve love, and I'm just trying to defend you."

Eric gives me an amused look.

"I told you he's just using you for sex, Tris" I say glaring at her.

"Four you don't need to make up lies, because you're jealous. I would never hurt trissypoo, nor would I ever use her for sex. " Eric says, he gives me a wink when tris's eyes are glued to the floor.

"Don't call me trissypoo" tris snaps at Eric, playfully punching his arm. He just smirks at her, and I resist the urge to empty my stomach.

"Now I need to escort you both back to your room." He says placing a hand on the small of tris's back,pushing her forward.

I glare at him, and he puts his free hand up in defense. "Don't give me that look, max makes the rules."

I roll my eyes and walk with them to the dormitory. A scowl planted on my features on the way there. It's not long until we're in front of the door, and Eric pushes tris against the wall and kisses her.

My hands ball into fists, and I stare at the floor until I hear them both gasping for air.

"Goodnight Tris." Eric smiles at her.

She's obviously surprised at the abrupt kiss, but quickly composes herself. She gives him a small smile, then turns to me. Her eyes full of sadness and I'm probably mirroring the same look. She nods towards me.

"Goodnight four."

She then disappears inside, and Eric and I continue on the journey to my apartment.

We're in the elevator when he finally speaks. "Aww is four jealous that I got something he can't have?" He laughs. "Don't worry I'll let you know how good she is in bed."

My fist then collides with his face, and I hear s satisfying crunch as it connects to his nose. Blood is gushing out and I know I broke it. The bell of the elevator dings, and it's time for me to get off. So I do, leaving a bloody Eric in the elevator. I make my way to my apartment and let out an irritated scream, before punching the wall. It makes a hole, and I broke the skin of my knuckles.

I could have avoided all of this if I didn't tell her I liked her.

My door opens then, and in walks a pissed looking Shauna.

"What is going on?" She demands.

**A/N: wasn't my best, but I needed to get this up, before I go to bed. Have you guys noticed in divergent movie that fours eyes are brown instead of blue? This is the most irritating thing ever!**

**Read / review/ follow / favorite , or if those options don't appeal to you, go to dauntless and have some dauntless cake, or go to amity to have their bread. Your choice. **

**Until next time pansy cakes .**


	19. Chapter 19

**A/N: hey guys! Your reviews are amazing I read each and everyone of them. You don't know how excited I get when someone reads a review. More excited than when my favourite stories are updated. Anyways this chapter is short. Probably the shortest I've wrote, but you get to see Skyler's pov and where she's been going! Congrats to the people who got it correct. Anyways this chapter is in honour of thanksgiving today. I can't wait to devour turkey! (Canadian) and i am thankful for fanfiction and wifi connection. So read/review/favorite/follow. Uriah says he'll share his cake if you do.**

**I do not own divergent **

"Four" she demands, putting her hands on her hips. "Answer my question."

I don't answer her, I just bring my hand up, ready to throw another punch to the wall, put unfortunately she catches it. I glare at her. "Do you want to wake all of dauntless up?" She growls.

I pull my hand from hers and plop down on the couch with my head in my hands. "I messed up Shauna."

She sits beside me rubbing gentle circles in my back. "How?"

"Tris." Is all I mumble.

"Four what did you do now?!" She practically yells. "You didn't kiss her, did you? Sky just accused you of cheating on her, what do you think she'll do, when she find out you did? She already broke the poor girls nose. I told you to stay away from her!"

"Shauna stop." I mumble "I didn't cheat on her."

"Then what is this about?"

I can't tell her about my fear landscape or that Tris knowing my name. She'll want to know as well. She only assumes Skyler knows my real name.

"I was up late last night wandering the pit. And I found Tris sitting by the chasm. I started talking to her making sure she wasn't going to jump - Als death took a toll on her. Anyways we just sat there for a bit, and I kind of admitted to liking her. She didn't understand why I liked her so much, or why anyone else wanted her. She reminded me of Skyler. Reminding me I have a girlfriend. I told her I know I wasn't going to act on those feelings for her. I can't do that to sky. I won't. And then I guess it was the heat of the moment, and we almost kissed. I stopped it before anything happened. She apologized for trying to kiss me when knowing about sky. Then my jealousy for Eric came in, and we ended up fighting over it. He ended up at the chasm somehow. He said he was getting a lot of noise complaints. Then escorted us back to our rooms. He then kissed Tris by the dorms, then we walked to the elevator. I ended up punching him because of his commentary. He's using her Shauna. And he keeps reminding me. Anyways I was still pretty pissed when I got back, so I punched the wall." It wasn't exactly the truth, but what Shauna doesn't know, won't kill her.

"I told you to stay away from that girl." She frowns.

"I can't Shauna. There's just something about her. I have this strange impulse to protect her. I can't stay away from her. I can be her friend."

Shauna gives me a sad smile. "Four you can't-"

"Why not!" I snap at her cutting her off.

"You can't be just friends with someone you're in love with."

"I'm not in love with her." I say, but it sounds like I'm trying to convince myself more than I'm trying to convince her. She gives me a knowing look, before walking towards the door.

"And four"

I look over at her.

"Next time you wake me up in the middle of the night again, I swear this time I'll kick your ass."

I laugh at that. "Remember who taught you how to fight, Shauna."

She rolls her eyes. "Goodnight four." She says before walking out and closing the door.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

**Skylers pov**

I wake up in the morning with a smile on my face, as the events of yesterday played in my head. I walk down to the dinning room with a skip in my step. I quickly grab some fruit and some juice before sitting at my regular table. Tobias kisses my cheek after I sit down, I give him a smile before busying myself with my food. I should feel guilty around him, for my previous activities but I don't.

"Where were you yesterday sky?" Zeke asks eyeing me suspiciously.

"Where I said I would be. At the fence with Meghan." I say nonchalantly.

"So you didn't hear the events of yesterday?"

"Obviously not if I wasn't at the compound." I say in the same tone. "Why what happened?"

"Al - one of my initiates - jumped." Tobias says.

"Guess I missed a good party."

"Where are you going today?" Tobias asks, looking down at me.

"Work, and then back to the fence."

"Why are you working extra hours? You don't even work at the fence." He asks in the same suspicious tone, Zeke asked in.

"Helping out a friend."

"That's very undauntless of you." Zeke laughs.

I glare at him. "Why does that concern you?"

"You would fit in well with abnegation." Shauna laughs.

I scoff at that. "I'm no stiff." At the corner of my eye I see Tobias frown, but he quickly composes himself.

"How are the initiates doing?" Shauna asks. "Who do you think well get the leadership offer?"

"Tris. From what I hear she's doing well in stage two. I heard the little bro is doing well too. So probably between them." Zeke says with a smile. I roll my eyes. Since the attack Zeke grew a soft spot for her. It makes me sick. Why does everyone like her so much?!

"I'll bet you 10 points that Uriah will be ranked first." Shauna smiles. "And will be offered the job."

"My money is on Tris." He says shaking his girlfriends hand. "Don't under estimate her."

"Would Uriah take the job?" Tobias asks.

"He's to immature." Zeke laughs. "Tris might."

Shauna shakes her head. "I've overheard the initiates talking one day, about the many jobs of dauntless and Tris was saying something about being a tattoo artist with tori, and training initiates."

Ha. So she says. Not if I can help it, she's not going to be working around my Tobias. I'll make sure of that.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

I'm on my way to the tattoo parlour after breakfast when I see the stiff in the pit. She looks likes she's heading to the fear landscape.

"Tris!" I Yell to her grabbing her attention, she gives me a confused look but comes over anyways. I grab her arm, more forcefully then needed and pull her to the chasm. She yanks her arm back and crosses them against her chest.

"I need to be in the fear-"

"Yeah yeah I know." I say cutting her off. I take a step closer to her, backing her up against the chasm railing. "When you get to choose your jobs, you will be offered to join dauntless leadership. I have a hunch your doing well and should be offered the opportunity. You are going to take it without hesitation. Got it?"

"Why should I? I don't want to be a leader."

"I need you to stay far away from my boyfriend. A reliable source told me he's told you about his dark past and you to have gotten close. Being apart of leadership you won't be around often, and won't be able to work along side Tobias."

"And if I don't?"

"Then I will go to erudite headquarters and give them the full report on the escaped abused boy from abnegation. -"

"You can't do that! It will destroy him. He's kept it hidden for a reason. What makes you think I won't tell him about it?"

"Try, and your stiff family will be dead the next day. Including Caleb." I say with a sadistic smirk on my face. "Do I make myself clear?"

"Crystal." She says. Her hands lightly trace the ravens on her collarbone.

"And you're late." I say then walk towards the tattoo parlour, and getting ready for my shift.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

I decided to skip lunch today and head out to the train tracks. It doesn't take long for the train to show up and I jump in graciously. I take a seat in the corner of the cart and wait the hour and a half ride until I reach my destination. I know the stiff will for fill her end of the deal, she'd do anything to protect her family and Tobias' secret.

I've soon arrived in the familiar orchards of amity. I jump off the train landing in a roll and back on my feet. I hear a clapping, I look up to see a boy with tan skin from working in the sun, big brown eyes and black tousled hair. "You don't know how much that turns me on when you do that. I must say sky, dauntless has made you badass." He chuckles, putting his empty basket down.

I walk over to him wrapping my arms around his neck. "Shut up Cody." I giggle before capturing his lips with mine. He wraps his around my waist and kisses me hard and hungrily. His eyes are filled with lust and longing. He stumbles backwards and trips over his basket causing us to fall with me on top of him. He grins and starts to remove my shirt. I let him. Soon were left to nothing, and our bodies tangle together in the apple orchard. Each thrust helps erase the pang of guilt at the bottom of my stomach. When we both reach our climax I lay my head against his chest and curl up into his side. As he strokes my hair I am reminded of how we met.

It was before initiation started and I was actually helping Meghan this time at the fence, when an amity truck pulled up to go to the farms. He got out of the truck shirtless because of the heat and I instantly recognized those big brown eyes of his. Two years ago when I was back in school I fell in love with a candor. We were inseparable throughout school and would always sneak off to see each other. Soon it was time for the choosing ceremony, after getting dauntless as my aptitude test result I decided to transfer. Cody picked before me and transferred to amity to be with me. I couldn't stay in amity any longer, I never did fit in. When he showed up at the fence that day my feelings resurfaced. Luckily for me he still felt the same. We've been seeing each other ever since. I know it's wrong, because I have a boyfriend, but I can't help but love them both.

"I love you so much." He mutters into my hair.

"I love you too babe."

"Please stay with me." He pleads.

At that I stand up and put my clothes back on, he follows suit.

"They won't let me transfer back cody. You know that."

He takes my hand after I pull my shirt over my head. "We can live factionless. Well start gathering things we'll need and find an abandoned building to call home."

I smile at him. "Perhaps. But there is a few things I must do back in dauntless first. I'll get back to you on it. Now I must get back. I have another shift at the parlour and people are getting suspicious."

"Tomorrow?" He asks. I shake my head no.

"Initiation ends tomorrow remember. As members of the faction we have to be at the ceremonies."

"The next day?"

I nod, "in the evening. I'll be hungover" I laugh.

He joins in before pulling me into a chaste kiss.

I then run along the tracks until I'm able to jump onto the train, waving goodbye until I can no longer see him. I let out a content sigh and let the swaying of the train lull me to sleep.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

It's close to midnight when I'm lying in my bed staring up at the darkness of the ceiling, Meghan is the only one who knows about cody and I tell her what he said today.

"I just don't know what to do I love them both."

"Skyler if you fall in love with two people at the same time, always choose the second, because if you've really loved the first you wouldn't have fallen for someone else."

that is the last thing I hear before sleep over takes me.


	20. Chapter 20

**A/N: sorry this took so long, the reviews kept me motivated because I was gonna take a break from fanfiction because lately I have no motivation to do anything lately. But I finally finished this chapter so thanks for the support! You get a glimpse of Tris's pov in this chapter. They'll be more frequent now. Also shoutout to one of my favourite stories right now. It's called : dauntless and scared by icanusebigwordstoo - it's a great story! **

**Until next time :) **

**I don't own nothing, except any original characters mentioned in this fic. **

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

******_*few days later_**

Over the past few days I've been avoiding Tris as much as possible, she's tried numerous attempts to talk to me during and outside of training but I ignore her. Giving her a cold emotionless stare, until she takes the hint and walks away, it's killing me to treat her like this but it's for the best. She's just supposed to be an initiate to me, nothing more.

Skyler on the other hand has been awol. I hardly see her around the compound these days, I think she's avoiding me. Zeke has been growing suspicious of it, he doesn't think she's where she claims to be. I want to confront her about it, but it's not like I've been around her much either these last couple of days, so I just leave it. Perhaps she just needs some space.

Yesterday we finally used the fear landscape, so they get a feel of it in preparation for today. In all honesty it didn't go to well yesterday, I was slapped. People in the room were quite surprised when it happened, because I didn't retaliate. I didn't for three reasons: 1.i was in to much shock, that she actually hit me, 2. It was tris, and I wasn't about to hit her back. I couldn't live with myself if I did. I'd be just like him, and 3. I deserved it.

_*flashback*_

_To not spoil any surprises for the final testing , the initiates were to go through Lauren's fear landscape. She assigned each one a fear, some were repeated since she only had 12. Soon it was Tris's turn. I watch as Lauren pokes the needle in her neck and tris walks into the landscape with a look of determination on her face. I couldn't see into the images on the screen because I'm not a dauntless leader, but I can however see tris. Her once determined face twists into a look of shock and panic, and soon transforms into true terror. Goosebumps raise on my arm as she lets out a blood curdling scream. The same one where Peter beat her up, and when she was attacked at the chasm._

_Lauren stands beside me her hand covering her mouth and her face pales slightly._

_"What fear is this?" I whisper harshly to her. _

_"Being kidnapped."_

_My face pales as the screams continue. She's probably reliving the chasm incident all over again. _

_"Stop" I instruct. As soon as the words leave my mouth, the bright lights in the fear landscape come on taking Tris out of the simulation. She's curled into a ball shaking on the floor. I open the door and walk towards her. I grab her arms, and pull her to her feet. I want to put my arms around her and comfort her like she did to me, I want to whisper sweet nothings in her ear and tell her it's okay. But I can't. It would grow more suspicion of my secret feelings towards her. I'm her instructor nothing more. I have to treat her like I'd treat the other initiates if they failed, I can't coddle her. She's going to hate me for this._

_"What the hell was that, Stiff?" I snap._

_"I…" she hiccups. "I didn't – "_

_"Get yourself together! This is pathetic." Nobody knows how much I want to take those words back when I see the hurt expression on her face. It soon disappears and turns into pure rage. I've seen this look on her before. It was when she beat up Molly and didn't stop. Her glare is Ice cold, I'm taken aback when she slaps me across the face. _

_"Shut up." Her voice drips with venom, and she looks like she's about to kill somebody. She yanks her arm out of my grasp and runs out of the room. While everyone stands there in silence staring at me. I'm holding my cheek trying to stop the stinging sensation in it, I wouldn't be surprised if she left a mark. I storm out of the room after her, but I'm too late she already left the compound._

_*end of flashback _

I found out from Eric that she ran off to erudite to see her brother. She was caught by erudite leader Janine Mathews, apparently they had a discussion of some sorts and Tris was brought back to the compound in a car. She was sent to Eric's office, of all people to give her trouble. She got the lecture about leaving the compound when she's still an initiate without a supervisor. He then praised her and I quote "congrats for putting the all mighty Four in his place." I rolled my eyes when he told me that, however my fists clenched when he said he walked her back to her dorm and kissed her. I walked away after that, not giving him the reaction he wanted.

"All initiates, dauntless leaders and instructors report to fear landscape for final testing." Eric's voice boomed over the intercom that's hardly ever used. I sigh and make my way up the familiar path to the fear landscape. I stand beside Lauren and wait for the initiates to show up, just like on the practice run I won't be able to see what's on screen. I guess we're just here to watch, we really don't have a purpose for the final testings.

It doesn't take long for the initiates to file into the room and for max to explain how things are going to work. The dauntless born go first followed by the transfers. I slide down the wall beside Lauren as we watch as Marlene is injected and went inside.

"Where's Skyler been?" She asks trying to start up a conversation so we don't die of boredom. Who knows how long we'll be stuck in here.

"The fence."

Her face twists into confusion. "Why?"

I shrug. "Something about keeping Meghan company."

"Hmm." She says inspecting her nail beds. "Really? I was there yesterday I didn't see her."

I just shrug. "Why were you there?"

"I needed to leave the compound and wanted fresh air. "

"Ah" is all I say leaning my head back against the wall closing my eyes. I get an elbow to the ribs and turn to glare at Lauren. A small smirk plays on her lips.

"I'm just saving your ass, you know max doesn't like us sleeping on the job."

"None of my initiates are in the landscape yet, so I'm good." I say looking up, and see another initiate step inside, and Marlene is dismissed.

"I'll wake you when it's their turn then." She mumbles.

"Nice of you." I say closing my eyes, again. It doesn't take long for sleep to over take me.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

I wake up abruptly as I'm elbowed rather hardly to the ribs. I glare at Lauren and she points to the initiates. I mumble a thanks, as I watch Peter enter the fear landscape. Lauren gets up to leave because all her initiates have now completed initiation, and she's now dismissed.

Minutes tick by until the lights come on. Then the next initiate - Molly steps in and this process repeats itself until just tris is left in the room. Eric calls her over, and moves her hair to the sides, and pushes the syringe into her neck. I feel a pang of jealousy as I watch, it soon goes away as she steps into the simulation. I watch her animatedly as she goes through the simulation. Her expression is calm and calculated, it's like she's playing a video game she's played to many times instead of facing her fears.

It doesn't take long for the lights to turn on. I let out a sigh of relief.

Stage 3 Is now over.

Initiation is now complete.

I walk along side Tris walking out of the fear landscape once were dismissed. She tries to walk away from me but I grab her wrist pulling her back. She shoots me a glare, and yanks her wrist from my grasp.

"Four I have to go get ready for the banquet tonight, and I'm starving."

"So am I, so walk with me to the dinning hall." I say motioning her forward. She scowls but walks with me anyways.

"Tris I'm sorry about the other day."

"Did you know I would get that fear?" She asks accusingly.

I shake my head. "God no tris. I would never do that after what happened."

She pounders that thought for awhile, then her face softens. "I'm sorry I slapped you."

"Pretty sure I deserved it. But at that moment no matter how much I wanted too, I couldn't coddle you. It would come off as favoriting you. So I had to treat you like how I treat the other initiates. Just an initiate to me, nothing more."

"So what am I to you,if I'm not just another initiate?" She asks her eyebrows knitting together.

"You're my friend." I smile down at her. I see a look of disappointment flash across her face at the word 'friend'. "Probably my best friend, but don't tell Zeke or you might just end up at the bottom of the chasm." I chuckle as we enter the pit.

"I'd gladly fight him for the title." She laughs as we enter the dinning hall. "I'll see you at the banquet." And with that she walks off to find her friends, while I go to the food line to grab some food, after fixing my burger how I like it I go sit at the usual table. To my surprise Shauna is sitting there with Skyler.

"Where's Zeke?" I ask sitting beside my girlfriend. Shauna points to the cake line, and I turn to see Zeke walking towards our table with a heaping pile of dauntless cake, he sits beside his girlfriend.

"Why hello Skyler, I've seen you taken a break from your double job." Zeke says, I kick him under the table and he cries out in pain.

"Couldn't miss a good party." She laughs, before taking a bite of her burger. "How were fear landscapes?"

"Exhausting. I think I'm going to take a nap before the banquet tonight."

"Mind if I join?" She asks winking at me. At the corner of my eye I see Zeke fake a gag. I kick him again glaring at him.

"If you wish." I say wiggling my eyebrows at her. It's not like we're going to do anything because honestly I really need the nap, but I like to make Zeke uncomfortable.

"Can you two stop, I'm eating." He says in utter disgust.

We all laugh at that.

"Do you know who's ranked first ?" Shauna asks.

I just shake my head no. "Only the leaders would know."

Zeke looks around the room, and when he sees Eric, he calls him over. Eric looks confused but sits with his tray beside me. Zeke gives Eric an expectant look.

"What?" Eric snaps at him.

"Who's ranked first?"

"I can't just give that information away-"

"Oh the banquet is in a few hours anyways, just tell us." Shauna says cutting him off. "We promise we'll act surprised."

"Why do you want to know so bad?"

"A bet, and I want my points." Zeke says drumming his fingers in anticipation.

"What bet?" Skyler asks, clearly annoyed she's been out of the loop.

"Zeke and I made a bet for ten points. If Uriah is ranked first he owes me points, if tris is ranked first I owe him."

Eric finishes the rest of his burger before standing up. "Shauna?"

"Yeah?" Her voice sounds hopeful.

"Pay up." He says before walking away. Shauna's face falls into a pout, while Zeke dances in his chair. I can't keep the smile off my face. Tris is ranked first.

"Well if you'll excuse me, I'm going for that nap." I say standing up with my tray, Skyler follows me, we empty our trays then walk hand and hand to my apartment.

Once were inside, she surprises me by pushing me against the door and kissing me. Her kisses are hard and full of hunger. "I miss you." She whispers in my ear. Before connecting her lips back to mine. She takes my hand leading me towards the bed, she pushes me down on the bed straddling me. Between hungry kisses she somehow pulls my shirt over my head and starts leaving light kisses down my chest. She then stops and pulls her shirt over her head, I flip her over so I'm on top of her. I lean down to whisper in her ear. "I really do need the sleep babe."

I then get off her, kick off my jeans before sliding under the covers. She groans in frustration. "Tobias!" Her lips turning into a pout.

I chuckle at the sight. "You can join me."

She kicks off her tights, before climbing under the covers beside me. She's facing away from me so I wrap my arm around her and burry my head in the crook of her neck, waiting for sleep to over take us.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

Tris's pov (finally)

Much to my protests, Christina has found me a dress to wear tonight. It's a little on the short side for my liking. It's a red strapless with a sweetheart neckline. It comes to about mid thigh. She curls my hair in loose curls, and does a smokey eye look that brings out my eyes. I almost don't recognize myself in the mirror.

"Gorgeous." She smiles.

I scoff at that. "I'm not pretty Chris, I may not be -"

"Would you get over yourself." She says while applying makeup up to her face. "Guys at dauntless think you're pretty. You literally have a line up to date you, and I don't think it has anything to do with your knife throwing skills. Which is insanely good."

"They're not the best. Remember when I stabbed four?" I shiver runs down my spine at the memory.

She laughs at that, then her face grows serious. "So four, Uriah and Eric."

I roll my eyes. "Four has a girlfriend. He doesn't like me." Which is a complete lie, since he admitted his feelings for me, but I'm not about to tell her that.

"You and I both know that's a lie. I see the way he looks at you. He looks at you the way Uriah looks at dauntless cake."

I scoff for the second time today.

"What about Uriah?"

"Uriah also likes Marlene, and I'm sure she returns those feelings."

"That leaves us with Eric."

I blush at the mention of his name, mostly because of all the stolen kisses we've shared. "I can't believe you like Eric of all people!"

I just shrug. "There is nothing wrong with liking him. He's a great guy and can be real sweet."

"Oh yeah, the guy who hung me over the chasm, or made four throw knives at you. He is so sweet." She says voice dripping of sarcasm.

"Nobody gets it! He deserves a chance! Everyone has their flaws. I like how I feel when I'm with him. He consumes me, I feel intoxicated when I'm around him. And I love the dangerous side of him, being with him makes me feel dauntless."

Christina is staring at me like I have two heads or something. She then comes back to her senses and pops a question that pains me to answer. "How do you feel about four?"

"All I know is what I feel for Eric is less intense than what I feel for four. I feel even more intoxicated around him. I feel drunk. It may be corny but I literally feel electricity when we touch, I'm addicted to that feeling. Even though he's with another girl, who is everything I'll never be, I can't stop myself from feeling this way about him. No matter the feelings I get and how much it hurts to be around him, to see him with her, to know that he can never be mine,destroys me. It literally breaks my heart. I know in my old faction it would be selfish of me to want him, to even think about him but I do. I want him to be happy, and if being with her allows that then I'm not going to stand in his way of happiness." My voice cracks at the end and tears form in my eyes.

"You're In love with him, aren't you?"

Am I?

Do I really, truly love him?

I just simply shrug. "I don't know honestly. But whatever I feel for him, I have to get over."

She studies me for a minute, searching my eyes for something. "Why? Tris I may not be erudite, but I'm not stupid, anyone can tell that boy is in love with you, just by the way he looks at you. And obviously you feel something for him too, yeah he's taken, but so what. He makes you happy, you're not in abnegation anymore. It's okay to be selfish, you can't sacrifice your happiness so someone else can be happy. Sometimes you have to think of yourself and what you want."

She did have a point. I left abnegation because I was to selfish so why can't I allow myself to be selfish here? I was nodding my head agreeing with her, but then I remembered Skyler's threats, and my face fell into a sad frown.

"I get what you're saying Chris, but I can't."

"You know Tris, if you fall in love with two people at the same time, you're supposed to choose the second because if Four really was inlove with his girlfriend, he wouldn't have fallen for you. Falling inlove with you was his wake up call, that maybe he is with the wrong person. It will hurt Skyler for awhile,probably even Eric, but eventually they'll move on. You need to tell him this. You need to tell that boy how you feel, and you will. Tonight."

"Christina, no."

"You scared about rejection Tris? He won't reject you. I'll promise you that. He -"

"It's not that. It's Skyler." I say, my face twisting into a crestfallen expression. "She threatened me into taking the government job. She doesn't want me to be around Four."

"Tell him about it."

I shake my head violently. "I can't. I'm not supposed to tell anyone. So please keep this between us, but if I do tell she said my family would be dead the next day. I know I'm supposed to embrace 'faction before blood' I don't care if it makes me a traitor, I'll protect my family. No matter what."

She wraps me in a tight hug. "I'm so sorry Tris."

"It's okay."

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

Everyone was now gathered in the dining hall, there was food on the table like the first day here, but it wasn't burgers. Today there was turkey, potatoes, vegetables, buns, and gravy. My mouth waters at the smell. I sit at the table I normally sit at with the others, nobody speaks because we're all anxiously waiting to see if we survived initiation or not.

Eric climbs on top of a free table, tapping a microphone making it screech. We instinctively cover our ears, at the harsh sound. The endless banter of the room comes to a stop, and they all stare at him expectantly.

We aren't big on speeches here. Eloquence is for Erudite," he says, which is ironic because from what I heard, Erudite was his former faction. "So I'm going to keep this short. It's a new year, and we have a new pack of initiates. And a slightly smaller pack of new members. We offer them our congratulations."

After those words left his mouth, thousands of fists start banging on the table. Anticipation and excitement radiate off of everyone in the room. I smile to myself. I wouldn't be able to make such noise in abnegation.

"We believe in bravery. We believe in taking action. We believe in freedom from fear and in acquiring the skills to force the bad out of our world so that the good can prosper and thrive. If you also believe in those things, we welcome you." Eric almost has to shout the last few words because the crowd has begun to holler and pound their fists again. I try to imagine my fathers face at the sight of all this, but it's to painful to attempt so I stop.

"After the ranks are shown, the soon to be dauntless leaders will meet Four and I, in my office for their apartments and to choose a profession. Now I know what everyone is waiting for, so with that being said here are your new members."

After those words leave his mouth, a huge screen is lowered from the ceiling, and the ranks show. It doesn't take me long to find my name. Right at the top. I am ranked first. The stiff is first in her class!

We all start hugging and congratulating each other, and the ones who didn't make it are escorted by a dauntless members to the train. Their depressing faces glance around their temporarily faction one more time. Some are sobbing because they are now faction-less.

"Congrats guys!" Zeke cheers happily. He catches his brother in a tight hug before congratulating the others. I watch as Lauren, Lynn, Shauna, Skyler, Four and Eric follow suit.

"Congrats Trissy." Zeke laughs in my ear, hugging me.

I glare at him and hug the others.

"Remember our deal" Skyler whispers to me. I nod glumly.

Eric walks up to me next. "It's the end of initiation..." He says grinning at me, I roll my eyes and wrap my arms around his neck, pulling his lips down to mine. Everyone seen it, but I could care less. I am dauntless now.

"INITIATES MY OFFICE NOW! YOU TOO FOUR!" Eric yells after pulling away.

"We're not initiates anymore." Will says in a matter of fact voice. I giggle and follow them out.

We all walk to his office, we have to get on the elevator to get there unfortunately, so by the time we get there 10 minutes have gone by. Eric's office is clean and neat, I honestly wasn't expecting that. He sits in his chair behind his desk, four sits on a plastic chair beside him. The rest of us stand there.

"So before I give you guys rooms, Tris are you going to be a dauntless leader?"

I look over at Christina and she gives me a sad smile. Skyler's threat replays over and over in my head. "Yeah I will."

"You sure? You look unsure..." Four says. I look him in the eyes, before nodding. "Yeah I'm sure."

"Okay then." Eric throws a key at me, I catch it. Then at the others while telling them their apartment number. "Dauntless leadership floor 10. Apartment 6, Uriah 1106, Lynn 904, Marlene 911, Peter 616, will 900, Christina 90-"

"Actually Will and I are going to share." Christina says cutting him off. Her and Will share a smile, and Uriah fake gags. Marlene slaps his shoulder.

"Whatever. Jessica 320, Adam 400, and Emma 600. Now clear your bunks and get out of my hair."

'You forgot employment." Four says, annoyance in his voice.

"Oh yeah." He hands us a list of the possible jobs in dauntless.

"Uriah" four reads off from the list.

"Training initiates."

"Alright but you need to do something else as well." Tobias informs him.

"Ambassador" he nods and continues.

"Lynn."

"Tattoo artist."

"Marlene."

"Nurse."

"Peter"

"Ambassador"

"Choose again." Four says.

"Dauntless guard."

"Will."

"Control room."

"Christina."

"Dauntless clothing."

"So that leaves, Jessica, Emma, and Adam working at the fence. Good luck attempting to find your apartments. Work starts on Monday. Now go get shit faced drunk, and I advise you stay away from the chasm if you're drinking." He starts to walk towards me giving me a quick peck before walking towards the door. "I have to talk to max, four will answer any questions you may have." And with that he slams the door.

Tobias sighs heavily pinching the bridge of his nose, before taking over Eric's chair. "Any questions?" His voice is bored. Everyone starts talking at once until he slams his fist on the desk. "One at a time."

"How big are the apartments? Do they differ if you have more than one person living there?" Christina asks.

"If you are ranked first your apartment is slightly bigger than average. However since Tris is now leadership she'll have a huge apartment that could fit two average apartments in them. Now since she took the job, Uriah - being ranked second - gets the big one. Most of them are the same size, if you need bigger because of family planning or something talk to max and he'll work something out. They're big enough for more than one person to live in comfortably. Anyone else?"

"How can I find my apartment?" Marlene asks confused.

"If you look on your key, you'll find it where the number Is engraved. There will be a number from 0-10 on it. 0 being the pit floor. They're not that difficult to find, the paths will take some getting used to but if you need help ask a dauntless leader, myself or Lauren for directions."

"Does it come empty?"

"No. Each include a small kitchen, fridge, bathroom, couches, tables , chairs and a bed. The beds are queen size. If you want extra you'll have to get it yourself. There are also lockers to keep your stuff in."

"Did Tris sleep with Eric or you to be ranked first? There is no way she went from the worst to the best so quickly." Peter says harshly.

"I didn't sleep with anyone!" I shout at him.

"Did you promise to after initiation ? Is that why you're so lovey dovey with Eric ?"

I laugh at that. "At least people want me, I don't have to force myself on anyone!"

"So you did?"

"Enough!" Four shouts angrily. "There is no way anyone could cheat, you can't change the time she got in her fear landscape, it's all on file,you still can't tamper with it. She earned her spot."

Peter rolls his eyes and scoffs"But she's aloud to date the leaders?!"

"What y'all do after initiation is none of my concern, you're now a member and I'm not your baby sitter so date, do whatever you want, whoever you want. Any more questions?"

"What does an ambassador do?"

"You're the representative for the dauntless, you choose fun things to do that you think would make dauntless a better place. You meet with the other four representatives of the other factions at least twice a month to see how things go and what needs improvement. Don't let this power go to your head Pedrad it's no where close to a leadership position."

"How long do you work for?"

"That will be discussed when you arrive at work. Now I want to get drunk so go find your apartments and come down to the party in the hall."

Everyone starts to file out eager to find their new home. I start to go too. but four calls me back for a moment. I give him a confused look, but sit on Eric's desk in the corner. He gets up to close the door before sitting beside me.

"You're sure about being a leader? You didn't seem like you've wanted it."

"Yeah I'm sure. I like the interaction with other factions, and I actually get to leave the compound and plus I'll get to see my father."

"You won't be around the compound much" he reminds me. "When you are you'll be to tired to even go out with friends."

His face saddens. "I'm gonna miss not seeing you around so much."

I meet his gaze and whisper. "Me too Tobias."

"So Eric ?"

"You sure you want to have this conversation? It feels awkward honestly. I thought I would have this conversation with Christina about boys not my former instructor." I laugh.

He gives me a hurt look. "Is that all I am to you Tris? A former instructor?"

"God no Tobias. We're ... Friends, close friends. You're one of the few people I trust here. You did say we're best friends. But don't tell Christina she'll murder you."

He chuckles. "But Eric?"

I sigh heavily. "I'm giving him a chance. I don't care what people think about him, I see him differently. You won't change my mind."

"You'll get hurt."

"Sometimes the people you love most, hurt you the most. There's nothing I can do about it. By dating him I'm giving him the power to hurt me, but I trust him not too."

He just nods his head, then his face lights up. "I never did get my hug."

I give him the biggest smile I can muster. I stand up and walk over to him, he stands and wraps his arms around my waist pulling me close. I hug him back. The hug is tight and full of longing and goodbyes. Like this is the last time were ever going to hug or see each other. It's my fault, but it's for his own sake and my family's safety. Maybe this new distance between us would be a good thing. His lips find my forehead and he gives it a quick peck before pulling away.

"Congratulations Trissy" he mumbles before walking out, leaving me in my boyfriends office.

I walk out towards the dorms, to find the others packing up they're things. Cardboard boxes were placed on the beds to help us carry the things we've had. I didn't have much so I'm done quickly. I walk to the elevator with the others and we go search for our apartments before joining the party in the pit, and dinning hall.

**A/N: gonna stop it there. Updates will be more frequent now that initiation is over and I know the direction this story is heading. **

**I also want to start a question of the update cause I don't update everyday... Also if you have any ideas please review or pm me! **

**So QOTU : what faction would you most likely choose or fit into? **

**Me: I'd probably end up factionless. :( **


	21. Chapter 21

** A/N: I want to apologize a billion times for being gone for being gone so long, I kept telling myself I was going to update but I couldn't find the motivation to write, plus I was having major writers block. Then my wifi quit for like a good month and a half and I finally got it back today. Anyways I'm not satisfied with this chapter but i needed to update. Also if you have any ideas for this story feel free to inbox me or put it in the reviews. Anyways you've waited long enough. I don't own divergent.**

Out of all of us, my apartment was the easiest to find. It was huge, and i honestly didn't need this much room, but as Uriah said and I quote "Tris's place, is the new party room!" I groaned at that because honestly I won't see them much, and I'll have no time to clean up the mess. I told them this, but Uriah insisted that we'd all help clean up. Me being me, agreed they can have a party here one day.

However finding the rest of the apartments was a bit of a challenge. After an hour of searching we were all getting frustrated because these floors and paths are confusing as hell, and we just wanted to get to the party downstairs and celebrate. We finally decided to ask for help, considering we only found Uriah's apartment which was a lot smaller than mine, but is suppose to bigger than average. None of them took time to enjoy it like I did, they simply placed their box on their beds, memorized the path to get there and we went down to the pit.

I walked around aimlessly, until I seen a familiar face. I spot Eric, leaning against a table, along with Four and Zeke. It was weird seeing Zeke without Shauna. Skyler was awol as usual, so that didn't surprise me much. I walked over to them.

"Here babe." Eric says handing me a red solo cup. I looked at the suspicious liquid inside and gave him a questioning look.

He chuckles as I sniff the liquid, and my face twists up in disgust. " Alcohol?" I ask.

He nods.

"What did you guys do to it?"

"Relax stiff, we didn't put anything in it." Zeke chuckles. I glare at him at that stupid nickname.

I place the cup on the table and stand in front of him. I give him the biggest death glare I can muster, and he gulps. From the corner of my eye I saw Tobias's lips twitch into a small smile.

"I'm not a stiff anymore." I growl. "I'm your new leader."

"So show her some respect." Eric says wrapping an arm around my waist.

"It's not like we give you respect, doesn't matter your position" Zeke chuckles. "But Trissy here is my friend, so..."

I slap him upside the head. "Don't call me Trissy either."

"Whatever." He thrusts the cup back in my hands. "Drink up."

"I wouldn't let them drug you Tris." Tobias assures me, giving me a gentle smile. I nod. And slowly bring the cup to my lips, my face twists into disgust at the taste, and I wince as the liquid runs down my throat. "That is disgusting!" I say, but take another sip, liking the new burning feeling in my throat.

They all chuckle, as I finish the rest of the cup. I started to feel a bit light headed.

"Light weight!" Zeke yells so everyone can hear. I give him a glare but grab some more beer.

After a few sips, I grab Eric's hand pulling him to the dance floor.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

**(A/N: this party scene is the reason why it's taking so long for me to update. I just go blank and the words don't flow like normal. So if you're wondering what happened last night they drank and socialized and celebrated. Luckily nobody fell into the chasm.)**

I woke up in my bed with my head pounding. I look at the clock on my bedside table and it was noon. I groan, but get up anyways, I walk towards my kitchen and find someone painkillers, I swallow it with some water before grabbing some clothes and going to my shower.

After my shower i go to the dinning hall for lunch, in my case breakfast. I grab a plate and look for somewhere to sit. The hall was almost empty. I was about to sit by myself when I hear my name being called. I turn to the left to see Zeke and Shauna. I sit beside her.

"So are you and Eric official?" Shauna asks as four sits beside Zeke along with Skyler.

"Yeah I guess we are." I blush.

"You excited to be a leader?" Skyler asks mocking me.

I glare at her but shrug. "Yes. Besides can't back out now."

"Yes you can. You'll lose your apartment and it will be offered to Uriah so you'd probably get his. But you can still back out." Tobias says.

I feel skylers glare on me. "No I'm keeping it I just don't want to let dauntless down."

"I'm sure you'll do just fine." Four says smiling at me.

My breath hitches as I feel him gently nudge my foot with his own, as if to give me a reassuring squeeze. However it doesn't reassure me, it just makes butterflies explode in my stomach.

"And if anyone gives you a hard time, especially your boyfriend, tell me and I'll beat them up." Zeke says seriously.

Skyler snorts muttering incoherently under her breath.

"I can handle myself Zeke. But thanks."

"Then take me." Skyler says crossing her arms against her chest.

"Excuse me?" I say in disbelief.

"You think you're so tough, fight me." She laughs emotionlessly.

I scoff. "I'm not going to fight you, Skyler."

"You do remember she was ranked first in her class." Shaua points out.

"Yeah because she slept her way to the top."

I roll my eyes. "I didn't sleep with anyone."

"And it's impossible to tamper with the ranks." Tobias adds, a hint of anger in his tone.

"She could take you." Zeke chortles. "Shauna could take you, you know four taught her everything she knows. He also taught Tris. So I wouldn't underestimate her."

I give him a grateful smile, before devouring the rest of my breakfast.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

The rest of the weekend went by quickly, it was now Monday, the first day of work. I skipped the dining hall, to avoid all the anxious used to be imitates, and went straight to the elevator to get to the meeting room on the top floor.

"Hey babe." Eric's loud voice rang in my ears, I spin around to see him behind me. We hear a 'ding' and step into the elevator hitting the top button, and watch the doors closed. Eric grins, and pins me against the elevator wall and kisses me. It wasn't the chaste kisses I'm used too. No this one surprised me, this was more heated and desperate, his hands left my lower back, and trailed down to caress my ass. I gasped, as he squeezes it. I pull back and push him away, seeing the lust in his eyes. I fix my now messy hair and straighten out my skirt that Christina forced me into.

The elevator opens, and Eric grabs my hand and pulls me to the meeting room. It seems we're last to arrive, Eric pulls us over to the last seats.

"Nice of you to join us." Max says in a joking tone. "Now since we're all here, I'd like us to have a brief introduction circle today, to welcome our newest member, Tris Prior."

I give everyone staring at me a small wave. Before max continues.

"I'll start. I'm max, head leader of dauntless." He says in an intimidating voice. Then gestures to the next person beside him.

"Paris." A black haired women who looks to be my mothers age says. "I'm the fine details person of the group. I work the details out with the other factions, and usually In charge of the documents."

"Daniel." A guy who looks as old as max says. "I'm second in command."

"Jeff."

"Jo"

"Tony."

"West."

"Eric." Eric says beside me rolling his eyes. Then looks at me expectantly.

"Since you're new say a bit about yourself." Max cuts in.

I nod. "Uh hey, my name is Tris Prior. I've transferred from abnegation, I was first jumper, and I was ranked first."

"A stiff?" I hear someone scoff. I turned to see who the voice belonged to. It was boy who looked older than me, who had green eyes, and black hair. I give him a glare and he puts his hands up in mock defence, his tone now amusing. "We've never had one on the board before."

He extends his hand for me to shake, I shake his but he looks disappointed. "You need to work on that handshake. Anyways I'm Sebastian, but everyone calls me bash."

"Now that we all know each other lets start this meeting."

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

This meeting was going on forever. I tried to stay focused but I kept zoning out. We were talking, well they were talking about the new members and their jobs and how much points they'll be rewarded. Throughout the discussion, I caught bash staring at me once or twice, instead of looking away he gave me a little smirk, before turning his attention back to the meeting.

Max was talking about an up coming meeting with the other factions, when I felt Eric put his hand on my knee, while he was talking about the details, Eric's hand slowly moved up to my thigh, dangerously close to the hem of my skirt. I suppressed a gasp when his fingers slipped under it rubbing my inner thigh. I grab his hand and give him a disproving look. He just gives me a little smirk.

"Tris I would like you to accompany us on this trip, to get to know the other leaders. You're father is in the leadership, if I'm correct?" He asks looking at me for confirmation. I nod.

"As you know we take faction before blood seriously so try not to get too attached, but I'm sure he'll be proud to see you've passed initiation, and a dauntless leader. As your mother who was a dauntless born before she transferred." Paris smiles at me. Eric's hand went back to under my skirt, rubbing my thigh. I tried pushing his hand away but he dug his nails into my thigh, so I quit, kinda surprised by his actions.

"You know my mother?"

She nods."yes, we were good friends, I spoke briefly with her last visiting day."

I nod in understanding.

"It is a 3 day trip, but we'll be staying at our own faction. So we'll be getting back late and leaving early in the morning. There will be myself, Paris, you, bash, and west. Since yourself, Eric and Bash are the youngest, we tend to alternate between you three for meetings outside the compound.-"

"Alternate my ass, I rarely leave!" Eric chuckles harshly.

Max rolls his eyes but before he can say anything Bash interrupts.

"You're not exactly a people person, so we usually keep you here where people are used to your harsh demeanor."

Eric rolls his eyes but max continues. "I'll be speaking with you with more details closer to the date."

:

It was after dinner, Eric thought it was a good idea to hang at his apartment for awhile. To watch movies, whatever that is. We've never had televisions in abnegation, it was to selfish. So of course I agreed. I was to curious for my own good. Eric however didn't stick to plan, he pressed me against the wall as soon as we stepped inside kissing me like he did in the elevator.

"So about that movie?" I ask breathlessly.

He rolls his eyes. "We have a lot of time for that tris. Let's have some fun." He places his hands on my waist, letting it go underneath my shirt, traveling up and undoing my bra. I push him back.

"I'm not ready for that Eric."

"C'mon tris. You're dauntless aren't you." He says grabbing my wrists while pinning them over my head with one hand while his other roams around underneath my shirt. I felt him squeeze me.

"Please stop." My voice cracks and a tear slips from my eye.

Four was right. All Eric wanted me for was sex.

His lips goes to my neck, and he sucks hard ending with a bite. A rather hard one might I add.

"Mine." He whispers. His hand trails down to my skirt, pulling the bottom up, revealing my underwear. I let out a gasp as his hands slip into my underwear. I let out another as I feel him enter me. More tears fall.

I need to stop this.

"Kiss me." I mumble.

He gives me a smirk before connecting his lips to mine. When the kiss starts to become heated, I bite down hard on his bottom lip until I taste blood and he lets go of my hands and his other hand is out of my underwear.

"What the fuck tris!" He yells. I take the opportunity to kick him where the sun don't shine. He falls to the floor in pain.

"You bitch!" He groans. I push down my skirt before running to the door, trying to unlock the deadbolt before he regains his strength.

"We're done." I scream at him, after I get the door unlocked and run down the paths, to the elevator. I don't go home, I don't want to be alone right now. I go down the familiar paths until I reach the door. I bring my knuckles to it and knock.

"Tris?"

**A/N: cliffy! Where did she go? I'm going to start a deadline for myself. Since Thursday's are my favourite day of the week, I'll update on Thursdays. So yeah see you next Thursday. **

QOTU: when do you open presents? In the morning or on Christmas Eve?

For me we open presents at midnight on Christmas Eve.


	22. Authors note ! important

So I know it's Thursday and all, well not anymore but for the sake of this A/N lets just pretend its Thursday. I hope you guys all had a good Christmas or whatever else you celebrate at this time of year. I apologize for not updating today. I tried my best but I couldn't, family came first. So sorry for whoever was looking forward to the update. But there will and I seriously mean it tomorrow. I'll thr another one in there on Sunday or so to make it up to you guys.

Forgive me.


	23. Chapter 23

**A/N: hope everyone had a good Christmas! If you've read the authors note you'll know I wasn't able to update yesterday, which sucked. So this chapter is really really short compared to my others. But it's sort of a teaser chapter for Sunday! But there is plenty of fourtris in it! **

**I don't own divergent**

Tobias' pov

Skyler is at the fence again Tonight, Meghan is on nightshift so they'll be there all night. I have this hunch that she's not actually there. She's not the girl I fell in love with two years ago. She's secretive and distant, but to be fair I'm not the same boy she fell in love with either.

"So how did will do at work?" Shauna asks. I'm sitting in their apartment with her and Zeke after supper break.

"He did well. He was erudite, no surprise there." Zeke laughs.

There was a knock at the door, and Zeke went up to answer it.

"Tris?" Zeke asks, the shock evident in his voice. "What's wrong? You hurt?"

Shauna and I share a worried glance, as Zeke ushers tris inside.

"Tris." I say cautiously stepping closer to her. I finally get a good look at her. She has tear stains on her cheeks and she looks broken. It breaks my heart to see her like this.

"What happened?"

"I'm sorry I came here. I just didn't want to be alone and Christina is busy..."

"Why'd you come here though? Why didn't you come to me? Did you get the doors mixed up?"

She shakes her head no. "No. I meant to come here. I didn't want..." She says fighting for words. I know she's trying not to say the wrong thing, so she doesn't hurt me.

"You didn't want me to comfort you... Why?" I whisper, my voice full of hurt.

"Skyler and I didn't want you to see me like this. Plus if you knew, you'd kill him."

"Kill who?" Zeke asks, wrapping his arm around her shoulder. She leans up to whisper in his ear.

"I'm going to kill him." Zeke growls.

"Who?" I demand.

"You can't. You can't even hit him, you'll get kicked out of dauntless."

It has to be one of the leaders...

I can feel my blood start to boil, and my vision starts to cloud with rage. "It's Eric isn't it? What did he do?"

"He... He tried to force himself on me." She whispers.

"I'm going to kill him." I say my hands balling into fists as I walk to the door.

"Four stop." Shauna says grabbing my arm. "She didn't come here for you to beat him up."

"She didn't even come here for you." Zeke mutters.

I roll my eyes but ignore him, and walk over to tris. "I told you this would happen, but all you did was defend him! Why didn't you listen to me tris?" I say starting to shake her shoulders.

"Let go of me." She whispers.

I do, and take a step back crossing my arms against my chest.

"This is why I came here! So I wouldn't hear you say 'I told you so tris.' And you are not going to hit him, okay?"

"I can't promise you that."

"It's not your fight four! You can't fight all of my battles for me."

"He raped you!"

"He tried! He didn't get far, I kicked him in the crotch before I ran. I just need someone to hold me and tell me I'll be okay!"

After those words leave her mouth I watch as Zeke wraps his arms around her and let's her cry into his chest, rubbing soothing circles into her back until her sobs went from loud to quiet. I feel a pang of jealousy watching them. Once she calmed down he let her go and Shauna brought her a glass of water. She took small sips.

"I'll take you home, tris." I say to her once she finishes the glass. I watch as she wipes her mouth on the back of her hand before returning the glass back to Shauna.

She nods, we bid a quick goodnight to the others before leaving. The walk leading back to the elevator is quiet.

"Tris you okay?" A voice in the elevator asks. I watch as she jumps at the sound, probably didn't see his presence and thought we were the only ones in here. I turn to the sound thinking the worst, but only see Bash. "Oh hey, four."

I nod to him, acknowledging him. Tris gives him a weak nod before muttering a "I'm fine."

"You sure? You don't look it." He says putting his finger on her chin forcing her to look at him. "What happened? Ok wait, you don't need to explain since we've only known each other for a day, and don't trust each other yet, but you can trust me."

She gives him a small smile. "I trust you, Sebastian."

He glares at her with the use of his full name, but then his lips curl into a face eating smile. "So do I, Beatrice."

The elevator dinged and we all got out walking down the long corridor, until we reach her room at the end of the hall.

"If you need anything don't hesitate to ask, I'm just down the hall." He says pointing to a door. "Do you need the day off tomorrow?"

She scoffs. "I don't need to miss work because I broke up with my boyfriend. I'm in leadership now, I have a responsibility."

"You and Eric broke up?" I could have sworn I seen his eyes light up. _Great. He likes her too._

Tris shifts uncomfortably at the mention of his name. "Yeah..."

"Want me to hit him?"

She laughs. "No. I'll be okay."

"Alright. See you in the morning. Goodnight guys." He says before walking down the hallway and disappearing behind his door.

We go inside and I bring her to her room, she immediately goes on her bed, curling up into a blanket, the waterworks starting again. I haven't seen her like this since Peter attacked her. I go into the kitchen to grab some water then bring it in to her placing it on her bedside table. I sit on the edge of her bed. "Do you want me to leave ?"

She shakes her head no. She reaches out and squeezes my hand. "Please stay with me until I fall asleep."

I nod, she moves over and I slide in beside her lying on my back, and pull her against my chest I rub her back as she cries. "Thanks Toby."

I stop rubbing and she sits up to look at me. "What?"

"My mother used to call me that."

"I'm sorry, it won't happen again -"

"It's cool. I liked it." I laugh. She smiles and lies back down I continue to rub circles into her back, after awhile she composes herself and starts to drift off to sleep. I press my lips to her forehead before letting sleep take over myself.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

I woke up abruptly, looking around the room confused by my surroundings. I then feel a tight grip around my waist. I look down to see tris, sleeping in my arms. I smile, but that smile turns into a frown as I look at the alarm clock on the bedside table. 12:30am. Shit. I quickly but gently untangle myself from her sleeping form careful not to disturb her. I reluctantly leave her apartment, I lock her door on the way out, and make my way to the elevator.

"Four?" I look up to see Eric, the devil himself. He then looks behind me, as if trying to figure out why I'm up here. He then rolls his eyes. "We've been broken up for not even 5 hours and you're already trying to get her? Don't you have a girlfriend? She wouldn't be to happy about this."

I grab the collar of his shirt, and throw him against the wall. I put my hands around his neck, chocking him. "Don't you dare bring Skyler into this. I've done nothing wrong. You however-"

"What have I done wrong" he laughs with great difficulty since I have a tight grip on his throat.

"You tried to rape her you little bastard." I growled. "Why would you do that to her!?"

I don't give him time to answer because I punch him in the face, over and over again until he falls to the floor. I start to kick him, letting the rage take over. "Give me one reason why I shouldn't kill you right now."

"Because I'd never forgive you!" I hear a female voice from behind me. Without even turning around I know it's tris. "I told you to leave this alone!"

She walks past me and crouches down next to Eric. "You okay?"

He nods.

"Help me get him to his apartment." She demands. I roll my eyes. How can she be so nice to him after what he did to her? She too selfless for her own good. But I grab Eric from under his elbows and drag him to his room. He let out a painful groan and tris gives me a dirty look. As soon as I get him in the door, I lie him on his couch, not even bothering to check if he's comfortable and walk out the door, with tris trailing behind me.

"Why would you do that? I've simply asked you to leave this alone! This is why I didn't come to you in the first place. I didn't want to tell you because I knew you'd react like this. You get so violent-"

"What just like my father?" My voice is full of hurt

"I wasn't going to say that." She whispers, but I know she's lying. She just doesn't want to admit it because it was such a low blow.

"Yes you were." I then walk away from her without looking back.

**A/N: so they're fighting. But at least we got some fourtris cuddles. Until next time. **

**QOTU: what was your favourite Christmas present? **

**My mom got me the instax mini 8 camera in pink. I'm I love with it. But I'm so cautious in using it because I don't want to waste film. **


	24. Chapter 24

**A/N: happy new year pansy cakes ! As you can see I'm failing with this whole update every Thursday thing. So I'm just going to drop it, and update whenever. I'll make it at least once a week though. I promise and sorry for not updating on Sunday, My friend came over and I don't write In the presence of others. But how was your New Years? Mine was alright. I spent it sober with my family as I do every year. In our community we have this tradition of shooting shotguns at midnight to welcome in the new year. If you didn't know of this tradition it would probably sound like a drive by or something if you were just driving through. **

**Anyways I don't own divergent, Santa Claus wasn't nice enough to leave that right In my stocking. **

Tris's pov.

I haven't spoken to Tobias since the incident with Eric last week, he's tried numerous attempts through out the week to try speak to me but I just give him the cold shoulder, eventually he just gave up. Every time I seen the hurt expression on his face I'd feel a pang of guilt, it reminded me of Al, if I just forgave him maybe he would have still been here today. Mind you he'd probably be faction less but alive nonetheless. So I guess it was that reason that drove me to offer him my forgiveness.

I walk into the dinning hall, scanning the lunch room for him, it didn't take long to find him since he's sitting in his usual table, with all our other friends. Some how our groups kind of just merged together, and we all consider each other a friend. Well everyone except for Skyler of course, just because we don't particularly like her or enjoy her company we still try to act civil to her and try to be her friend. She however doesn't return the favor, and acts like a bitch. There were countless times where her, Lynn and Christina would get into an argument, they almost scuffled a few times.

My stomach rumbles interrupting my thoughts, so I decide to grab some lunch before joining them. When I get there the only available seat left is between Tobias and Zeke. I take a look around the table, everyone is basically in their own conversations, and it looks like Skyler decided to join us today. I sit down with a huff and start to work on my salad.

"Trissy!" Zeke yells loudly into my ear, I shoot him a glare but continue eating.

"You know just because you're giving Four the silent treatment doesn't mean you have to ignore all of us." Uriah says, crossing his arms against his chest, his lips come out into a pout. I roll my eyes, at how stupid he looks.

"She's just pissed because her boyfriend dumped her." Skyler laughs, her loud obnoxious laugh. "Get over it Trissy, it only lasted for not even a week."

I take a calming breath trying not to lunge across the table and punch her. My thoughts honestly surprised me, since when was I so violent?

"Not that it matters but I dumped him."

She makes a noise that might of resembled a pig. "That's not what I've heard. Apparently he broke up with you, because you were acting too much like a stiff, and wouldn't give him none."

Our whole table is silenced at our conversation, the only people who knew about the real reason for the break up was Zeke, Shauna, and Tobias, as far as the others know Eric and I had a really big fight and just decided to end it.

I look up at Skyler, and glare into her cruel cold eyes. How Tobias can still date this girl is beyond me. "He tried to rape me because I refused to sleep with him. Get the facts straight before you run your mouth." I growled. I hear multiple gasps around the table, and received sympathetic looks.

She rolls her eyes. "Tris let me give you some advise, and this is for the rest of you little virgins at this table." She then starts talking really slowly as if she were talking to a child to get them to understand. "Boy likes girl, girl likes boy. Sex. It's that simple."

"Maybe for a little slut like yourself." Christina says with disgust.

"I'm not a slut, I've been with the same guy for the last 2 years."

"That's not what I've heard." Marlene mumbles so low you could barley hear her.

"Excuse me!?" Skyler says glaring at her.

"Well you've been lying about your extracurricular activities for one thing. I've had multiple sources telling me you haven't been at the fence like you claim to be. So what have you been doing Skyler, screwing another boy?" Lynn demands.

I feel four tense beside me, at the direction this conversation has taken. It's probably very difficult of him to keep his mouth shut, and not start accusing Skyler himself. I grab his hand under the table, giving it a squeeze. He gives me a shocked look, but I ignored it, letting go of his hand, but he surprises me, by quickly grabbing it lacing it with mine.

"Talk later?" He whispers, I nod.

"You know what, I'm not going to sit here and listen to you people accuse me of shit I didn't do." She stands up with her tray.

"Where are you going?" Tobias asks.

"Tattoo parlor, but if you don't believe me feel free to follow me there." She calls over her shoulder, we watch as she puts her tray away, then stomps out of the dining hall.

"Good riddance." Christina laughs, then her face turns serious, and she looks at me as if waiting for something. I ignore her taking another bite of my salad with my free hand.

"What?" I demand with a mouthful of food, earning a glare from Shauna.

"Why didn't you tell me about Eric? We're best friends!" Her voice is full of irritation and hurt. I was about to speak again with food in my mouth but Shauna gives me a do-it-I-dare-you look, so I finish chewing and raise my eyebrows at her, she gives me an approving look. Zeke laughs, then leans over to whisper "don't make mother hen mad Tris, use proper table manners." I giggle, and stick my tongue out at him, he was about to do it back, but then he gives me a smug look, and starts shaking his head at me.

"What?" I whisper confused.

"Looks like number boy is no longer getting the silent treatment, careful four." He says in a teasing tone, only low enough for Tobias and I to hear. Four gives him his infamous death glare, and I feel my cheeks heating up. I try to pull my hand away, but he just grips it tighter.

"What are you guys whispering about over there that is distracting Tris from answering my question?"

"Nothing, and I'm sorry I didn't tell you. I wasn't planning on telling all of dauntless."

"But we're your friends."

"You are Chris, but having that happened to me just brought up memories from when I was attacked by Peter, neither of them I enjoy talking about."

She nods, she gets up and walks over to me, this time Tobias lets me take my hand away, she hugs my shoulders from behind. "I'm sorry Tris. I'm always here for you if you want to talk."

"I would of went to you that night, but it seems you were busy." I laugh as she sits back down. A blush creeps onto hers and Will's cheeks.

"Oh my god!" Marlene laughs. "No wonder you were so happy last week,"

"Looks like Chrissy did the dirty deed!"

"Congrats Will." Uriah laughs clapping him on the back.

"Did you use protection?"

"Oh my god guys shut up!" Christina wails turning as bright as a tomato, covering her face with her hands.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

"So tomorrow we will be leaving the compound at 6:30am. We should be back around midnight. This will continue for all 3 days of the meeting. The meeting will be held at the hub. Meet in here at 6:30. We will be taking a car, so don't go to the tracks." Max says at the end of the meeting, he then gets out of his chair and walks out, everyone else follows suit. I get up to follow when Eric steps in front of me at the entrance.

"Stiff." He says giving me s smug smile. Back to the 'stiff' term now apparently. Whatever happened to respecting your leader?

Well it's not like he respected you last week.

I let out an irritated sigh, and try to move around him, this just causes him to grab my wrists tightly. "Not so fast."

Why can't he go back to ignoring me like he was after the incident? I was totally fine with that. "Leave me alone Eric." I say venomously. I try to pull my wrist back but he just grips it tighter. He then pushes me roughly against the table, I let out a painful gasp as the corner hits my back.

"What's going on in here?" A loud angry voice asked. We both turn to see Bash in the doorway with a concerned look on his face. His eyes find my face as he walks towards us.

"This doesn't concern you Bash, just leave." Eric says his malicious glare never leaving my face.

"Actually it does. As a dauntless leader it is my duty to protect the members of the dauntless compound much as it is yours, and to keep the peace between members."

He says so matter of factually. I begin to wonder what faction he came from. I make a note of it to ask him sometime.

Eric rolls his eyes. "If you wanted to be a peace maker then you should've transferred to amity. Now leave."

He doesn't though, he just steps around Eric, and stands beside me, grabbing me around the waist. I wince as he touches the spot on my back I hit on the table. "Sorry." He mutters. He pulls me protectively into his side. "She is also my friend."

It was true, Bash and I have become real close over our short period together, there's just something about him that makes me feel relaxed, and safe. "And from what I've witnessed she doesn't want you around. Although we let a lot of things slide around here, and you have perks because you're a leader, we don't tolerate abuse, I can easily bring this to the attention of max. Knowing the incidents that happened in the past he as well won't tolerate it. He'd probably remove your leadership status or you'd be faction less. So its your choice, i advise you to back off." He says looking him directly in the eye, they have a staring contest, until Eric concedes and walks away.

"Thanks." I say as Bash lets go of me. "Although I could have handled the situation myself." I did before and I don't like people fighting my battles for me, it makes me feel weak.

He rolls his eyes playfully. "Sure you can tris."

"I can!" My voice is full of confidence and determination.

"How? What would you have done?"

"I was trained to fight-"

He laughs, cutting me off. "So was he. You might have been trained by the legend Four, but Eric was trained by Amar. And who do you think taught four everything he knows?"

"Amar."

"Correct. He also taught Eric. So you fighting him won't work." _It did before_. I argue back in my head. But he doesn't need to know what exactly happened between Eric and I.

I looked around the room and my mouth curls into a smile, as I notice the pencils on the desk behind me. "If the situation got to out of hand, I would have stabbed him with a pencil."

Bash has a shit eating grin on his face as he shakes his head at me in amusement.

"Whatever you say Beatrice." He says walking with me out of the room towards the elevators. I glare at him. Then punch him in the shoulder as we enter the elevator. He hits the pit floor, and the doors close.

"Shut up Sebastian."

He laughs.

I took the opportunity of the long elevator ride to ask him a few questions that went through my mind while he confronted Eric. Starting with his faction origin, to get that out of the way.

"What faction did you come from?" I ask curiously.

He raised his eyebrows at my sudden curiosity, but my mood of curiosity changes to irritation as he answers with a question. "What faction do you think I came from?"

I shrug. "Erudite with that tone of knowledge to your voice, or amity because you're so peaceful and calm." He scoffs at the last one.

"I'm dauntless born actually. But I could have easily fit into erudite."

I nod. "What was the other thing you were talking about? About the abuse?"

He takes a deep breath while deciding if he wants to tell me or not. I have this upsetting feeling it has something to do with him. It reminded me of Tobias. Speaking of which I have to find after I get off this elevator. But my suspicions were correct.

"I came from an abusive home, here at dauntless. I lived with my father and my sister.

He used to beat us up a lot and often used objects, he beat and raped my sister daily but she never did let him lay a finger on me. She died a few days before her choosing ceremony. Of course dauntless leadership found out about this, and max was pissed. My father was faction less. Max took me in as his own, and raised me as his own."

"How old were you ?"

"10."

"What about your mother?"

"Committed suicide when I was 5, she jumped like Al did."

"Im sorry." I say as the doors open. We step out into the pit. It was deserted since everyone went to dinner.

"It's okay." He smiles sadly. I wrap my arms around his neck in a tight hug. It takes him by surprise, but he recovers quickly and wraps his arms around my waist pulling me close.

"Tris?" Says a familiar voice from behind us. I know that voice all to well - it's Tobias's.

I let go of the embrace from Bash, and turn towards Four.

"Hey four." I then hear a stomach grumble from beside me, I turn to see Sebastian giving me a sheepish grin. I laugh.

"Go eat, Bash. I'll see you in the morning."

"Don't have to tell me twice." He snickers , then his face grows serious and I start to fear he's going to say something about the incident with Eric that occurred upstairs. That I'd rather have four know about. "And I won't be all cheery so don't get offended. I don't usually like being up at dawn. See you guys later." He then walks towards the dinning hall. Four then tells me to follow him and leads me to the training room. He sits down on the floor leaning against the wall, I sit beside him. He finds my fingers on the floor and laces them with his tracing circles on my palm which sends shivers down my spine.

"I wasn't going to forgive you, but while I was ignoring you it reminded me of Al and I couldn't let history repeat itself. Not to you. I know you're strong and wouldn't ever contemplate suicide but it just brought back that feeling of guilt knowing I was responsible for Al's death."

"That is where you're wrong tris, I've actually thought about it before. Not here, but back when I was in abnegation. But I'd knew if I did it would remove a weight from Marcus's shoulders of the burden of taking care of me. Plus he would come up with some reason for my death to make it look not on purpose so people wouldn't question my home life. I thought about living faction less as well, but I know he would have found me there. So I transferred to dauntless, the only way that would hurt his image, he knew people would question my deflect. And Al's death wasn't you're fault. He was depressed here at dauntless. He was struggling you could see it in his eyes. Doing what he did to you was just the icing on the cake and only made him hate himself more."

I nod in understanding but a part of me still blames myself.

"Anyways I'm sorry I interfered, I promise you it won't happen again."

"Don't make promises you can't keep. We all know you got anger issues." I giggle poking his side with my free hand. He rolls his eyes.

"That and I'm extremely protective of-"

"What's yours." I say finishing for him. "But the problem there Is I'm not yours to protect."

"I was going to say of you. Like how Zeke is."

"Zeke protects me like I'm his little sister. Are you willing to say that you see me in that light as well?"

"God no. That would be wrong considering my feelings for you." He says in mock horror. I laugh. "But I do want to protect you. I know you're going to give me this load of crap of how you can handle yourself, I know you can but its just on impulse. Im very territorial and I protect what I love. I'd do it for our other friends as well."

"You would?"

"Of course if Zeke ever hurt Shauna I'd beat him senseless." He laughs. "Same if someone ever harmed Skyler."

He just had to mention her name reminding me he is off limits, and here I am holding hands with him alone in a dark room. I let go of his hand and stand up.

"Where you going?" He asked confusion in his voice.

"Bed. I have a trip tomorrow." I say.

He grabs my hand and pulls me down, I land on top of him. He positions me so I'm sitting on his lap my back against his chest. "Stay with me for a bit," he pleads.

I just nod and shift so I'm more comfortable.

"Thank you." He whispered. I feel his nose at my collar bone inhaling my scent, I then feel his lips Kiss my hair.

I don't say anything though, I don't comment on how wrong and intimate this looks from someone else's eyes If they just walked in. I just close my eyes and let myself enjoy the moment of his arms wrapped around me.

**A/N: well at least they made up. See you guys next week sometime. **

**QOTU: favorite season? (spring, summer, winter, fall. Not tv series!) **

**Mine: winter. I prefer the cold over the warm. **


	25. Chapter 25

**A/N: I love how all you guys hate on Skyler. I mean she's my oc and I still don't like her. Don't worry four will find out soon enough. But you're reviews, follows, favourites motivate me because I'm the biggest procrastinator on planet earth, so keep them coming. Also this chapter Is short. I know I've said that before and it was ridiculously long but this one I am certain is the shortest. I don't have word count on my iPad so... **

**Anyways on with the story. AND CONGRATULATIONS TO CANADA FOR WINNING GOLD. **

**I don't own nothing. **

Fours pov

"So will, you've done the deed with Christina yet?" Zeke asks with a smirk on his face. We're currently in the control room, throwing a plastic orange ball around.

"Zeke!" I chortled, while catching the ball, throwing it to Will who caught it and threw it at Zeke with so much force it hit him in the face.

"Ow!" He whines rubbing the red spot on his cheek.

"That is none of your business!" He says standing up. He looks at the clock on the wall and then looks at the screen monitoring the pit, it was going all fuzzy and needed some readjusting. "Going to fix that camera." He mutters to no one in particular. He grabs a ladder and aset of tools from the corner of the large room and walks out the door, letting it slam shut.

"So you want to tell me what's going on between you and Tris?" He asks throwing the ball back to me.

"Nothing we're friends."

"Uh huh." He says rolling his eyes. "She doesn't hold any of our hands under the table during lunch."

"That's because you guys have girlfriends." I defend lamely.

"Yeah, will, and myself have girlfriends. That still leaves Uriah. Plus **you** have a girlfriend." He says emphasizing the you.

"I know I have a girlfriend Zeke."

"Yeah one who's a bitch. Seriously dump her and date Tris. I know you have a thing for her."

"She's not a bitch!" I protest.

"And you're delusional." He throws the ball against a wall, and catches it while it bounces back. He does this several times before speaking again. "But just dump her. We all know you guys been growing apart since Tris entered dauntless."

"I'm not going to break up with her just because I've fallen for another girl.-"

"Ha! I knew it!" He shouts at me. "Wait are you seeing tris behind Skyler's back?"

"Do you really think that low of me?" I ask, hurt In my voice.

He shrugs. "There is a charm about forbidden that makes it unspeakably desirable."

My mouth drops open in shock at his words. It's a rare occasion when Zeke or even Uriah says something intelligible, it's like you'd expect pigs to start flying or something. But Zeke's words did have truth to it. Growing up in abnegation you've always craved forbidden things - mostly the food. It did remind me of tris. She is like the banana bread my mother used to bake for the faction less. It smelt delicious but we were never allowed to eat it.

"Close your mouth!" Zeke says throwing the ball at me.

"You should've transferred to erudite, Zeke!" I tease, throwing the ball up in the air while catching it.

"Did you kiss her? Four you can talk to me about this. I can keep a secret."

"No I didn't kiss her."

"But you want too?"

I nod. "There's just something about her that intrigued me since she landed in the net. It's wrong that I fell out of love with Sky, and fell In love with someone else. I feel so guilty because I feel like I'm cheating on her." I say putting my face in my hands.

"Then break up with her and be with Tris."

I shake my head no. "I can't do that to her. I've been committed to her for two years now."

"Why not? It's not like you're married to her, or that she's pregnant with your baby. There is nothing binding you to her."

"What would you do Zeke? What if Shauna fell in love with someone else?"

"Then I'd let her go."

"Just like that?" I ask in disbelief.

He shrugs. "Yeah it would hurt. The pain would be unbearable, but because I love her I'd let her go and let her be happy. If Tris makes you happy be with Tris. You can't have them both four."

:

The rest of the day around dauntless was the same as usual, just minus seeing Tris around at break. I haven't seen or heard from Skyler since lunch break and I have a feeling she's no longer at the compound. I replay over the conversation I had with Zeke in my head as I lied there. Apart of me thinks he's right, but there is another part of me who loves Skyler and doesn't want to hurt her. No matter what happens between the two of us, she's always going to be a part of me -besides Zeke - she was one of my first real friends here at dauntless. She became my best friend and I fell in love with her.

I won't allow myself to hurt her like that, to cause her so much pain, because the boy she fell in love with, stopped loving her and fell hard for another girl. I'll pretend for her sake, because all I want is for her to be happy, and I can't live with myself if I caused her pain.

So for now Tris will have to be the one that got away.

**A/N: so grammar question here someone please help me! Is it grammatically incorrect to use "that" twice? Is it frowned upon, like should I avoid it? **

**QOTU: do you play any sports? **

**I played volleyball in school, since grade 8-12, and the occasional season of basketball of badminton but I sucked at those. **


	26. Chapter 26

A/N: so I don't think this one is that long either but what can you do? Thanks to everyone who reviewed. I love hearing your thoughts! And we need a ship name for Skyler and four and for bash and tris! Bash and Tris's relationship is strictly friendship so put your pitchforks down! Anyways on with the story! I don't own divergent.

Tris's pov

When we arrived at the hub, I felt anxious for seeing my father. I know he didn't take mine and celebs deflect well so I'm hoping he'll forgive me. We take a seat at this huge long table, with seats of the colour of our faction, they're spaced out so we're all amongst one another.

I see my father walk in with Marcus Eaton. Tobias' father, I walk over to greet them with bash. We shake their hands. "Beatrice?" Father asks with tears glistening in his eyes. "You're a leader?" I nod. "I kind of go by tris now, but yes I finished top of my class." He nods. "That's amazing. And hello Sebastian nice to see you again." "It's bash sir." Bash said with slight annoyance in his voice. I elbow him in the ribs and shoot him a glare. "Have you seen Caleb? " father asks. I nod. "Mom told me to pay him a visit since abnegation wasn't allowed in erudite. He was doing well." "Still am." A familiar voice says from behind me. I spin around to see my brother dressed in blue, my face lights up and I throw my arms around him in a hug. "You're a leader?" We both ask at the same time. Then burst into laughter. "Going from stiffs to leaders, who would have thought."Bash says shaking his head incredulously. "Anyways I'm Bash."  
>"Caleb." Caleb says shaking his hand. He then walks over and goes to see father. "Let's get started shall we?" Janine Mathews says taking a seat. We all follow suit and I managed to get a seat between Caleb and Bash. "Looks like we got three Priors on board with us. Andrew did you have a lovely reunion?" "Yes. It's great to see my kids again, and I'm so proud of them. Thanks for asking." "We'll don't get to attached you know our motto." "Faction before blood." We all say simultaneously. "So we're going to have a little experiment. We're all so quick to judge the other factions because we don't belong there, but now we're going to step into their shoes. So for two days next week we will be changing factions."<br>"What does that mean exactly?" "Well for example, Max will choose two leaders to go to Amity for two days and live as though that is your faction. You will dress like them, eat like them and follow their customs and beliefs." "So does dauntless go to amity, and amity to dauntless?" "No we want to switch it up. So dauntless will go to amity. Erudite will go to candor. Candor to abnegation. Amity to erudite and Abnegation to dauntless." "Do you know who will be going?" I ask nervously. Marcus can not go to dauntless. This will kill Tobias. "Well that's up to the head leaders. I will be sending Caleb and Amara."  
>"We wouldn't want to subject any other leaders to the ways of dauntless so Andrew and myself will go." Marcus says. "Dauntless will be sending Tris, and Bash." Max says. I hear bash groan beside me and I nudge him with my elbow.<br>"Nicholas and Tim will be going for Amity." Johanna Reyes says. She's the representative of amity since they don't believe in government.  
>"Mario and Sheila will go for candor." Jack Kang says, he's the head candor leader. "Now that that is settled we will use the rest of our time together to figure out the details." I tune the rest of the meeting out, nodding occasionally to make it seem like I'm listening, all I can think about is four. How I'm going to tell him that his father will be coming to dauntless for a few days. I know I'll be dead tired when I get back to the compound but I need to tell him. This can't wait. (\_)

(")_(")

"But amity is to peppy and happy and why couldn't you send Eric." Bash complains for the 20th time as we enter the pit. "Give it a rest Sebastian. You're going that's final. Plus Eric wouldn't last an hour there."  
>"Well that's the point of the experiment." He grumbles walking towards the elevator with Max who just rolls his eyes at his antics. "You coming tris?" Max shouts as the elevator door opens. "No I'm going to hang down here for a bit." "Alright don't stay too late." He says before the door closes. I then make my way to fours apartment, letting my knuckles knock on the door. I sure hope Skyler isn't here. It takes a few minutes for him to open the door, and to my surprise he's shirtless. "Tris?" He yawns. "What's wrong? What time is it?" I shrug. "After one I think. Can I come in we need to talk. I mean if you're alone that is..." I say voice trailing off. "I'm alone. Come in." He says moving out of the way and walks back to the bed. I follow him in and shut the door.<br>"Lock the door i don't think we want a repeat of last time." He chuckles. "I can come back some other time. Like in daylight hours." I say locking it and joining him on the bed.  
>"No. It's fine. She rarely comes around any more." He sighs. I nod. I'm not here to talk about his girlfriend, so I take a deep breath and take his hand lacing his fingers with mine. He gives me a gentle smile. "So my meeting was about an experiment Janine came up with. It's about leaders changing factions for two days. Bash and I will be going to Amity next week. You see candor goes to abnegation, erudite goes to candor, amity to erudite, dauntless to amity and abnegation to dauntless." "So?" He asks not getting it. Well in his defense he's half asleep. "So that means two of the leaders in abnegation will come here. Head leaders of each faction decided this, so Marcus had the choice." At my words he grips my hand tighter. "Who did that bastard choose?" He says through gritted teeth. "He chose my father and himself. Tobias your father will be in dauntless for two days."<br>I look up at him and it seems he went into shock, his mouth agape, his body tense. At this point I don't know if he's even breathing. I don't know much about first aid and I know Tobias wouldn't want me to get Shauna so I do the only thing I can think of. I run to the faucet and turn on the cold water, letting it get ice cold before I fill a glass and shut it off. I hope he doesn't hate me for this. I splash it onto his face, causing him to come out of it abruptly. "Sorry! I didn't know what to do." I mumble. He doesn't answer me he just gets up and paces the room. Anger contours his face. I watch as he walks to his dresser and finds some throwing knives in the top drawer, he gets in throwing position and starts to throw them at the wall while swearing under his breath. I walk over to him telling him to stop. "Four you're going to wake everyone up!" He ignores me throwing his third knife. With a sigh, I grab his arm to stop him. I try to remove the knife from his grasp but he jerks his arm up in an attempt to free himself, the knife cuts my palm forcing me to let go. He throws his last knife as I let out a hissing sound as blood trickles down my palm. "Damn it four!" I mutter as I walk to the bathroom grabbing a towel and wrapping it around my palm. Then go sit on the bed waiting for his tantrum to pass. It's not long before he's sitting beside me and unwraps the towel to check the cut. He then rewraps it and I make a mental note to go the infirmary before I head up to bed.  
>"I'm so sorry!" He says. "I just needed to get it out." "Is it out?"<br>He shakes his head no. "After everything I've did to get away from him!" His eyes filled with tears and I know he's struggling to hold them in. "Shh it's just me here." I say rubbing his back gently. After those words leave my mouth, tears start to stream down his cheek, soft sobs escapes his mouth as his body trembles. I don't know what to do I know he doesn't want me to pity him, although I want to comfort him and he looks as if he's on the verge of a panic attack. "Do you want me to leave?" I ask as i watch him lie back on his bed sobbing softly. "Please stay." He whispers. "Lie with me for a bit please." I don't say anything I just turn out the lights and join him lying on my back. He wraps his arms around me and rests his head on my chest, i rub his back.  
>"Everyone is going to find out Tris! I'll be known as the boy who ran away from his abusive father." He wails. "Call me a coward all you want but I can't face him."<br>"You don't have to." I offer him. "It's only 48 hours. Hide out in here say you're sick or something. People get sick."  
>"Yeah I can do that..." "I'll find out more information for you." I say to him. He nods. And I continue to rub his back until his sobs stop. He then gets up to go splash his face and pulls a shirt over his head. "I need to go to the chasm for a bit."<br>I chuckle lightly to lighten the mood. "You're not jumping are you?"  
>He just shakes his head no. "Just checking." I say getting off his bed and walk to the door with him, he unlocks it before we step out and walk down the hall, towards the pit. We part ways, him walking to the chasm disappearing to his spot while I make my journey to the infirmary. I grab myself a bandaid placing it on my palm, throw the towel away before going back upstairs to my room.<p>

A/N: sorry about the length, it's 5am and I'm tired. Until next time!  
>QOTU: are you an introvert or extrovert? Me: I'm definitely introvert. I rarely go out and social interaction is exhausting! <p>


	27. Chapter 27

**A/N: Haven't really answered reviews in awhile or ever really so I'll give it a go instead of an authors note...**

Guest - When are they going to end up together?

**Soon, sort of. **

Ellie2297: so sad, update soon_. _

**Aww! Well it might get sadder. If that's a word...**

From: emm74  
>Please make this moment the changing point! Have skylar snuggle up to Marcus or something and then Four dump her and tris and four get together! Yay hahah<p>

**So you want me to make fours gf try to sleep with his father or something like that? His father... Who's from abnegation... I have a way in mind already. It's not the age thing cause I write Dimon all the time, but it's idk. Sorry. **

From: kristieb Okay...let Four us that time to follow Sky and catch her in the act.

I know you said Four and Tris will be together, use his dad and Sky for deeper bonding between them.

**Yeah but Tris won't be at the compound when he is there, she'll be in amity... **

From: Guest  
>:If bash and Tris were to get together then their ship name would be Trash<p>

**Omg. I didn't think of that . But they won't be together promise.**

From: inthedivergentfourtris  
>This is great so far. Do you think Tris will ce back from amity and will find out that Four will know about Skyler?I'm sorry. I know it's annoying when people tell yoou what to do. I love this story keep it up your way it's amazing! ️<p>

**Maybe? And no it's not a bother I love hearing your ideas! **

From: Guest  
>Marcus coming to Dauntless! What a twist.<p>

**I can't tell if this is sarcastic or not...**

RebelStiff

**Yeah you are silly! But who isn't? Some of your predictions were correct, you should become a psychic! (This shouldn't come off sarcastic but if It does it's not! I mean this 100%) **

**And thank you everyone else who reviewed, followed, favourite! It's weird all the people who answered my QOTU are all introverts... So do only introverts read fanfiction? **

From: kristieb

I started rereading your story. I still can't picture how Eric looks in the book. I couldnt even before I saw the movie. So I just see him like he is in the movie. And you know...he's not that bad. He's portraid as the bad guy, but he could be good, if he wanted to. lol

**I can't picture how he looks in the books either so I always picture him like in the movie. He's kind of hot. Not four hot, but I would. ;) and I totally agree. He can be good. He reminds me of Damon Salvatore that way and a quote he said. "When people see good, they expect good and I don't want to live up to anyones expectations." I can't Remember the direct quote but it's something like that. Unlike Damon Eric is one of my favorite characters and I'm a huge Eric/Tris shipper, but this story kind of called for it, because of how I portrayed him at the beginning when speaking with four about Tris. And I'm glad you gave it another chance! **

**And thank you to everyone else that reviewed! It's weird that most of us are introverts. So it makes me wonder if extroverts read fanfiction or not.**

**I don't own divergent :( **

Fours pov

Since Tris came to visit me 3 days ago I've been a complete mess. My nightmares happen more often than usual, I've been jumpy and really paranoid. I haven't spoken to tris since that night, although she promised to keep me updated she never did. I can't really talk to Skyler about this either because for one thing I hardly see her around anymore. For another my trust with her is running thin. I know for a fact that she isn't going to the fence. I have this urge to follow her, but every time she leaves I'm busy.

It's now lunch time so I'm currently sitting beside Skyler - who decided to join us today - the chair beside me is open. Everyone is talking but me. I just busy myself with the food. I hear the chair beside me scratch against the floor and someone sits down. I don't even look to see who it is.

"Hey Trissypoo!" Uriah greets. "And bash?"

"Yeah, Tris said I can sit with you guys."

Skyler scoffs. "Just because you guys are sleeping together, doesn't give your boyfriend a right to sit with us."

I sigh. I look up at Tris's angry expression, and Sebastian's shocked one.

_Here it comes_...

"I can leave if it's a bother." He says standing up, only to be yanked back down again by tris.

"No, sit." She tells him, she then turns towards me, addressing Skyler. "First of all he is a leader so you should show him respect."

Skyler scoffs.

"Second of all we're not sleeping together."

I sigh in relief.

"And finally that rule should apply to you - just because you're sleeping with four, doesn't give you a right to sit with us!"

Skyler snorts. "Excuse me stiff, I was here way before you, so don't start that crap."

"Well excuse me hippie" tris mocks. "If you haven't noticed you haven't been around much anymore and when you are you act like a total bitch. If you haven't already noticed no one here - besides your boyfriend and maybe Shauna - likes you, we simply just tolerate you out of respect for our friends. So don't start bitching about who can and cannot sit here. There is no assigned seats you can sit wherever you please!"

"Oh really? Ok well..." Skyler looks around the room, clearly looking for Someone or something.

"Eric!" She yells. His head turns to the sound, and his eyes go wide.

"Come sit with us!" She says beckoning him over with her hand.

"What are you doing?" I whisper to her, but she waves me off.

Eric walks over and pulls out the chair across from Tris, sitting between zeke and Christina.

"So why am I here?" He asks.

"Proving a point to stiff, apparently people are allowed to sit wherever they want here, so this allows stiffs' new fuck buddy to sit with us. So I figured why not have you sit here with us as well."

"Wait new fuck buddy? Who bash? Since when?" Eric asks confused. "I thought you were with four now..." He says smirking at me.

My hands ball up into fists under the table, I look around the table to see everyone's eyes on us.

"What?!" Skyler shouts. Her eyes dart between tris and I, probably deciding on who to attack first. "What. Is. He. Talking. About?" She says through gritted teeth.

I roll my eyes." Nothing babe. He's just trying to start something."

"Oh so you weren't leaving Tris's apartment the night we broke up?" He says crossing his arms against his chest. "So you didn't hit me to keep quiet about this so I wouldn't go spill the grapes to Skyler?"

"Grapes?" Will interrupts. "The expression is I didn't spill the beans."

"Whatever nose." He says rolling his eyes.

"Good thing you transferred Eric, you're not the brightest crayon in the box." Uriah chuckes, this earns a dinner roll thrown to his head.

"You hit him?" Skyler asks, trying to get back on the subject before will interrupted.

"Yes I did, but not for the reasons he's telling you." I say, keeping my voice calm.

"Then what was it about?"

"For what he did to Tris. I'm not going to let him almost rape my friend and get away with it without a scratch. He's lucky she didn't want to report him."

"Wait, what?" Bash says, utterly confused. "You broke up because he tried to rape you?! And then the other day upstairs? What the hell is wrong with you!"

"Wait what happened upstairs?" Marlene asks.

"Bash, please..." Tris whispers to him, while shaking her head.

I make a mental note to ask her about that later.

He just simply shrugs. "A misunderstanding. I just broke up a heated argument between them." His expression turns solemn before he spoke again."I'd sure love to hit you right now Eric, but I'm not going to do that."

"Aww!" Lynn whines. I roll my eyes, as I hear the others giggle.

Bash ignores them but continues, with his arms crossed firmly against his chest."We are going to stop this right now, all of it and put it behind us. I am not sleeping with tris, nor am I dating her. Neither is four, so Skyler put your pitchforks down. Eric from now on is going to leave tris alone, or so help me god I'll get max involved, and anyone could sit anywheres they'd like because like tris pointed out, there is no assigned seats. I don't want to hear another thing about any of this or you'll be doing punishments." He looks around at all of us, daring someone to disagree with him. We all nod our heads in agreement.

"Good." Bash says proudly.

"Wow Sebastian." Tris laughs, poking his ribs with her fork. "You should've transferred to amity when you had the chance, you'd be perfect for it."

He shoots her a glare. "Watch it, Beatrice."

"I'm serious, you could of been an amity prodigy!"

"Shut up stiff." He chuckles.

"Wannabe banjo strumming hippie." She laughs back.

He stands up shaking his head. "You really shouldn't have said that."

"Why?"

"Because you're going in the chasm!" He grabs her around the waist and lifts her up bridal style into his arms and starts to run out of the room towards the pit.

"Is her serious?" Christina asks, already out of her chair. "Cmon guys!" She yells over her shoulder as she runs off, we all get up and follow her towards the chasm.

Sebastian holds tris in his arms, and dangles her over the chasm, her tiny hands clutched to his shirt holding on for dear life. A small giggle escapes her lips. "Bash put me down!"

"Take it back!"

She rolls her eyes, but says nothing. He leans over the railing, and lowers her more into the chasm. Which is stupid on his part, because of the wet rocks, he could drop her - even by accident.

Tris lets out a little squeal.

"Let her dangle like Christina!" Eric laughs from behind me, I watch as Christina shudders at the memory.

"Come on bash, let her up." I say in my instructor voice.

"Not until she apologizes."

"Fine. I take it back. You're not a hippie, you're dauntless to the core, but you are a pansy cake!" Shes giggles.

He gives her a grateful smile, before pulling her back over and putting her safety on the pit floor. "Watch it, tris or next time I won't think twice about dropping you." He teases.

She just rolls her eyes. "You won't do it. Max would have your head."

He chuckles. "That and your friends would probably throw me in the chasm,if max doesn't." His eyes land, on me when he said that, and I see him gulp."Or beat me to a pulp." He then clears his throat. "Anyways lunch is over so..." He then walks away towards the elevators Eric trailing behind him. The others glance around and notice that they're ten minutes late and quickly run off.

"See you later babe." Skyler says before kissing me, then walking over to the tattoo parlor.

Soon I was just standing alone with Tris by the chasm, not even caring that I'm late. Zeke and will won't mind.

"So how are you holding up?" She asks.

I shrug. "I'm a mess."

"But a hot mess." She says winking at me, trying to lighten the mood. I chuckle.

"Sorry for not keeping you updated, I was exhausted by the time I got back."

"It's fine. Anything I should know?"

"Uh yeah..." She says awkwardly. "Marcus asked about you."

"What did he say?" I feel the color leaving my face.

"He asked bash and I if we knew a Tobias Eaton, he said he transferred about 2 years ago, and wanted to see him on his visit."

"What did you say?"

"I told him you were dead, I told him Tobias Eaton never survived initiation. I'm sorry but it was all I can think of."

"It's fine. So what he say after that?"

"Nothing really, he just muttered under his breath and excused himself from the conversation." She says while looking up at the huge clock in the pit. "Crap, Im late, really late. I'll see you later. Oh and don't mention anything about switching factions it was supposed to be a surprise."

She then runs away from me towards the elevators.

(Having difficulties updating so Ill try splitting it into two parts! )


	28. Chapter 28 (part 2)

**A/N: so it wouldn't let me update for some reason and splitting it inhalf seems to always help. So here's part two. Dont own divergent. **

It's been a week since I found out about Marcus coming to dauntless. He'll be here tomorrow around 9. I've heard from Tris that max is going to make them jump like everyone else had to. Maybe I'll get lucky and he'll have a heart attack on his way down , or he might slip on a rock. I shake that thought from my head as soon as it comes, there is no way in hell I'm that lucky.

Anyways I'm heading to Tris's apartment - Uriah wanted to play candor or dauntless. Skyler won't be joining us this time, shes hanging with Meghan at the fence. I had a sigh of relief when I figured that out. Don't get me wrong, I love sky but this past week - much to Bash's protests - all she's been doing was bickering. It wasn't just her of course, but she usually started it. I lost count of how many times I snapped during lunch, it got to the point where Zeke, will, and I took our food to the control room, so we wouldn't have to listen to them.

I didn't bother knocking, I just walked right in and sat on the floor beside Christina and Marlene. I noticed I was the last one to arrive.

"Now that everyone is here." Tris says shooting me a playful glare. I roll my eyes. "Who's going first?"

"Well it's your house..." Will says like its the most obvious thing in the world.

"Fine." She looks around the room, making eye contact with everyone while searching for a victim. A small smile grows on her face. "Marlene, truth or dare?"

"Dare."

Tris winks at Uriah before giving Marlene a dare. "Play seven minutes in heaven with Uriah."

Marlene's face lights up, she gets up grabs Uriah's hand and pulls him to Tris's bedroom before shutting the door. Tris starts a timer, and we wait patiently for it to go off.

"Where's sky?" Shauna asks trying to fill the silence.

I shrug. "The fence." I say with air quotes.

"You don't believe her?" Tris asks.

I shake my head no.

After a few minutes, the timer goes off, and tris goes to knock on her bedroom door before opening it. "Ahh my eyes!" She says while covering them, the rest of us go over and see Uriah and Marlene on the bed, making out not aware of our presence, they're both stripped down to their underwear.

"Should we leave them?" Bash whispers.

Tris gives him a are-you-crazy look. "No! Those are my sheets!"

Zeke rolls his eyes, before bending over to pick up a hard cover book, and hurls it at them. It hits Marlene's bare shoulder and she lets out a yelp before falling off of uriahs lap and onto the bed.

"Uh hey guys." Uriah says sheepishly, after Marlene takes a glance at us she immediately covers herself with her blanket while a blush creeps onto her face.

"Uh seven minutes are up." Christina states awkwardly. "Sorry to interrupt your frickity frack but we'd like to finish, and if you're going to do the deed do it else where."

She then walks back to the living room, the rest of us follow going back to our previous seats and wait for them to get dressed.

A few minutes pass before they both come out and sit down. I look them over. Marlene is still blushing but her hand Is waffled between Uriah's - I assume they're dating now. I also notice Marlene's shirt Is on backwards.

"You're shirts on backwards, Mar." I laughed.

She looks down and curses under her breath, but decides to ignore it and continue the game.

"Bash, truth or dare?"

"Uh truth."

"Pansy cake!" Uriah shouts.

"Uriah if you say that one more time" Marlene says gritting her teeth.

"What are you going to do about it?" He asks looking down at her with a smirk.

"If you keep saying it, what happened in Tris's room, will never happen again!"

Uriah visibly pales before nodding his head.

"Anyways Bash, do you have a crush on anyone in this room?"

_We all know this answer._

"No."

_Wait... _

"What?" I ask, my eyes practically bulge out of their sockets.

He seems unfazed though. "I'm being completely honest."

"I kind of thought you had a thing for Tris." Shauna says.

"Nah. We're just really good friends. Probably best friends." He says smirking at her.

"She's pretty and all but..."

"Then who do you like?" Christina asks.

I roll my eyes. She's always trying to play match maker.

"Sorry only had to answer one question." He chuckled. "Will t or d?"

"Dauntless."

"Go tell max, that you're no longer dauntless material, and you want him to put you back in erudite. Also take a gun with you and point it at him if he refuses."

We all stare at him in shock. Him being the peace maker of the group, we wouldn't expect this dare coming from him. Lynn maybe, but not Sebastian.

"I'd rather not." Will says removing his shirt.

"Maybe it's a good thing you didn't go to amity." Tris says giving him a slightly disturbed look.

He just gives her a shit eating grin.

"Uh Chris you know the question."

"Dare."

"Kiss me."

She grins and leans down to kiss him. Zeke, Uriah and I make gagging noises, until they stopped.

"Stop!" Christina scolds. "I didn't do that when you were sucking face with Skyler, last time we played."

"That's because you're scared of me."

Christina just scoffs and decides to ignore me.

"Zeke, truth or dare?" She asked will a smile playing on her lips.

"Dare."

"Put a bag of ice down your pants and let it melt."

All the guys, including will look at her with a look of disgust on their face. Zeke rips his shirt off without hesitation.

"You guys look like I've insulted your great ancestors or something!"she exclaims.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

"What time is it?" Tris's asks as most of us are stripped down to our underwear.

"It's 1:30." Zeke informs her with a yawn.

Her eyes grow wide. "Sorry guys, I need to get to bed."

Everyone makes some type of response, before biding a goodnight and reluctantly leaving the apartment. I was the only one who remained sitting on the floor.

"You're not going to bed?" She asks as the door slams shut. She gets up and starts to tidy up the mess we've created. She gives me a questioning look, as we hear a rapid knock at the door.

"Come in!" She shouts.

The door opens to reveal Max standing in the door way, he lets himself and walks towards us taking her apartment in. "Glad you're still up Tris." He says disapprovingly.

Tris rolls her eyes. "So why you here, Max?"

"Just going over details about tomorrow."

"Well I'll leave you guys to it..." I say awkwardly walking towards the door. "Night."

"Oh Four, I actually need to ask a favour of you."

"Which is?"

"I'm sure you were informed of our visitors coming tomorrow." He says pausing to narrow his eyes at Tris. "They will be treated like dauntless, meaning they'll have to go through initiation. I want you to be their instructor, teach them the ropes."

I nod stiffly. Tris gives me a sympathetic look. "Stage 1 and 2?"

He nods. "Yes. After the net, you'll go into explaining dauntless initiation. You'll then go into combat, firearm, and knife throwing. Then it should be lunch time. After lunch I want you to try stage 2. Then after that, they can do whatever for the rest of the night. Then on the following day, they'll put their combat skills to test, and they'll go through their fear landscapes. Then we'll have a small banquet as a celebration of their training. Eric and Lauren - if you need her - will assist you."

"Will they stay in the dorms?"

"No. That's why I came to speak to Tris."

"What about me?"

"Marcus and Andrew will be staying in yours and Bash's apartments. Andrew will be taking yours. You'll be leaving at 7 so don't stay up to late. Just bring necessities."

He says walking towards the door. "And don't tell anyone else. It was meant as a surprise."

And with that he leaves, leaving Tris and I alone.

"So much for being sick." I grumble walking to the door, tris grabs my wrist holding me back. I turn to face her.

"Maybe this is a good thing."

I give her a are-you-crazy look.

She just sighs and gives my hand a comforting squeeze. She leans up and quickly pecks my cheek. "Be brave, Tobias."

She walks to her room, with a blush creeping up on her cheeks. Leaving me standing there dumbfounded.

**A/N: sorry about the length. we're so close to Tobias finding out! R/R :) **

**QOTD: favorite chocolate bar?**

**Me: coffee crisp or twix **


	29. Chapter 29

**A/N: so I'm going to have to split this into two parts again. I think there's a word limit per chapter or something idk. But anyways I'm not even going to give some crap excuse as to why I didn't update sooner. Im really sorry I couldn't update. Thanks for everyone who reviewed, and I'd like to personally thank bankhead56 for motivating and encouraging me through my writers block for this chapter. Anyways do any of you guys watch eye candy? It's amazing and if you haven't you should, because it deserves a second season! **

**I don't own divergent**.

Sky's pov.

*last night*

"Sky, I can't keep doing this anymore." Cody says, after another satisfying session in the apple orchid. "I Want you all to myself. You don't know the pain I feel, just thinking about you In the arms of other man."

Cody is very lenient of my situation back home in dauntless. He never mined before that I was going home to Tobias right after spending the day with him. I guess he's reached his breaking point. There is only so much a person could share, and knowing that he's sharing me with another man must put a few dents in his ego.

"I know." I sigh heavily. "I just don't know how I'm going to play this out. Give me some more time."

"Fine, you have a week." He says wrapping his arm around my waist. "If not by then, we're done."

Fours pov.

Three rapid knocks on the door wake me up In the morning. I glance at the clock seeing that it's only 5 in the morning, so whoever is waking me up at this ungodly hour better have a reason. I get up not even bothering to put on a shirt and open my door. To my surprise it's Tris.

"Hey." I say running a hand through my hair, trying to control my bed head. I really need to cut it again. Tris doesn't respond though, her eyes are fixed on my shirtless chest. "Tris!" I say loudly grabbing her attention, a blush crept onto her face as she looked away.

"see something you like?" I asked amused.

She only scoffs. "Mind if I come in?"

"Sure." I step aside and let her in, she closes the door behind her. I walk over to my wardrobe and pull a shirt over my head.

I go to sit on the bed beside her. "So what do I owe this pleasure?"

She rolls her eyes. "Did you figure out the Marcus thing yet?"

"No. I don't think I can get out of it either."

"I can tell him you're really sick." She offers.

"Part of being dauntless is facing your fears. I need to find peace Tris." I say giving her a reassuring smile. "Plus I know how to defend myself and perhaps I can kick his ass in combat training."

She grins. "Just don't get to carried away or Max will have your head."

I laugh. "I'll try not too."

"Well I better get going." She frowns. "Although I'm pretty sure Bash will need to be on amity serum to survive over there."

I laugh and walk her to my door. "I'm sure he'll secretly love it, we all know how much he loves peace."

She rolls her eyes, and wraps me in a hug. "Go back to sleep, Tobias."

And then she's gone. I decided to take her advise and go back to bed, today's going to be a long day.

:

I was setting up the training room, while everyone else was at the net, I was still mentally preparing myself to see my father, and was silently praying to the man upstairs that Marcus wouldn't survive the train ride here, or the net. The doors open and in walk Max, Andrew and Marcus. So either there is no God, or he isn't a big fan of mine.

I look over at them, to see them dressed in head to toe black, I watch as Andrew glances around the room nervously taking it all in, while Marcus's hard gaze is fixed on me. His eyes narrow in realization.

"Four here will be your instructor, he's one of the best and a dauntless prodigy. " Max says proudly. "Eric will be assisting him, but he's running a little late today. Now I have a few things to take care of. I'll see you at lunch." And with that he leaves the room, leaving me alone with a monster and Tris's father.

"For today and tomorrow you'll be going through the basics of dauntless training. That includes combat, knife throwing and firearm. Normally there would be a trip to the fence, and there would be paint balling at the end of stage one. But since we don't have time for that we will stick to the basics. After lunch we will start stage two. It's more of a mental challenge than a physical challenge where you'll be put under a simulation and face your worst fears. Then we'll break for the day and you can do whatever you please. Tomorrow you'll be putting your combat skills to test and will be going through your fear landscape. When that's all done dauntless is throwing a banquet in your honour. Any questions?"

"Tobias" The devil says.

Andrew gives him a questioning look.

Marcus steps closer to me and wraps his arms around me in a hug, that I don't return.

"Am I missing something?" Andrew asks, obviously taking advantage that he can ask questions now. _Great_.

"Andrew... This is my son. Tobias."

Andrew takes a sharp intake of breath as he takes me in, noticing the similarities between the two of us. I watch as a look of horror crosses his face and then he narrowed his eyes at the two of us suspiciously. "Is it true?" He mutters almost inaudibly. "Are the rumours true?! Did you beat your son?"

I watch as the colour leaves Marcus's face, and a thin sheet of sweat forms on his forehead. "Of course not! I would never harm my son."

I threw up a little bit in my mouth after hearing that.

"So then why did he deflect?" Andrew demands, anger laced his tone.

"Why did Beatrice and caleb deflect? Did you beat them ?"

Andrew looks at him with a look of disgust. "Of course not!"

"Well then why did you assume?"

"The rumours, nobody knows who he is, he goes by a number for gods sake!"

"Your daughter changed her name, was it to escape her past?"

I chuckled. "She changed it because it made her sound like a nun."

"Why don't we ask your son?" Andrew crosses his arms against his chest, and gives me a pleading look to tell him the truth. Marcus however gives me a look that says you-say-anything-you're-dead, with a murderous glare.

"We don't have time for this. First thing my initiates learn from me is to keep their mouth shut. If I wanted to put up with nosy smart mouths I would have joined their faction and sit around a campfire and spilled all of my secrets. I don't want to be here as much as you guys so don't waste my time. You will address me as four and nothing else. "

The door opens and in walks Eric letting it slam shut. I glare at him, and he holds up his hands defensively. "I got held up."

I roll my eyes and start to teach the basic skills of combat.

:

Tris's pov.

The people of amity were cheerful than usual when we arrived - if that's possible. We were greeted with hugs. Joanne Reyes - their unofficial representative - leads us to our rooms we Will be staying in for our time there, she tells us to get dressed and come meet us in he board room.

I look at the choice of clothing in the wardrobe. Red and yellow. I decide on a red sun dress and do a side braid before joining Bash outside my door. I giggle at his appearance, not used to seeing him in such bright colours. This of course earns me a glare.

"You look good in yellow." I say poking his yellow tee he's wearing. "But what's with the overalls?" He's wearing a pair of faded overalls but only has one strap done up.

"They don't have regular pants." He growls. His lips come out in a pout and he crossed his arms against his chest. "I want to go home."

"We can't, so in the mean time try not to kill anyone."

He muttered incoherently under his breath, but followed me to the board room.

:

"So the point of this experience is for you to step into the everyday lifestyle of your assigned faction. Now we're hoping you left your weapons at home, if not then we will confiscate them until you leave. Please keep the peace here. Now for now tris will go with Anna to help make lunch and to bake the bread. Bash will be going with mason to the fence. Well discuss your other activities when the time comes."

This faction is so unorganized!

Bash gives me a wary look, which I respond with an eye roll. "You'll be fine, Sebastian."

He shoots me a playful glare. "Watch it Beatrice, we'll be back at the compound soon enough."

"What is he talking about, tris? " Anna asks concerned.

Bash just shrugs. "I tried throwing her in the chasm last week because she called me by my full name." He says it likes it's not a big deal.

A look of horror crosses everyone's face, and they looked like they were going to admit him into the mental ward.

"I was kidding of course. I'd never hurt tris." He says quickly after seeing their expressions.

"Lovers quarrel?" Mason chuckles amused.

"We're not together." Bash says quickly.

"Good." Mason mumbles. I give him a quizzical look, but he just walks away pulling bash along with him. _What was that about? _

"Come on tris." Anna says in a sing song voice that makes me want to rip my hair out. I roll my eyes but reluctantly follow. I took the time while we walked to take in Anna's appearance. She had big brown eyes, full lips, a narrow nose, defined cheekbones and chestnut brown hair that came to her butt. A yellow dress hugged her body bringing out her curves. Saying she was pretty would be an understatement, she's gorgeous.

"So you're not dating Sebastian?" She giggles nervously, as we step into the kitchen part of the cafeteria, there are a few others in here already cooking and the scent made my mouth water.

"Nope, we're just really great friends." I say honestly. "But for your safety I wouldn't call him Sebastian. He's already irritable by being here and you wouldn't want to set him off."

She simply nods,and starts to put a bunch of ingredients on the counter. And then walks to the fridge and comes back with a small vile full of purple liquid.

"What is that?" I ask pointing at the vile.

"Peace serum. We put it in the bread." She says it like its the most obvious thing in the world.

"You drug people?" My eyes were nearly out of their sockets. _I knew this faction was on drugs_.

"It's just to keep the peace tris." A deep voice comes from behind me. I turn to see a tall boy with a lanky frame and bronze hair cutting up some vegetables. How he knew my name was beyond me. I couldn't care less to ask him his. "It's not like we're forcing it down your throat, you do have a choice if you wish to eat the bread or not."

"What does it do exactly?"

"It normally just calms you down, puts your mind at ease." The boy shrugs. "I'm Nathan by the way."

"However if you get out of control, like say your friend bash got in a fight and hurt someone he'd be taken to the conflict room, where we would inject him with the serum to calm him down." Anna adds.

"Since we're not erudite here overdoses are common in the conflict room." Nathan said,

"So do they die or?" _This faction is nutty_.

Anna laughs. "No it's not lethal silly. We just don't have this whole hight and weight thing down to a T so we can't give the right dosage which sometimes leaves the _patient_ in a state of euphoria. Completely harmless."

I scoff, but I help her make the bread - I wouldn't taste it.

Tobias's pov

I leaned against the far wall with Eric beside me as we observed our "initiates". Andrew was struggling a bit. He reminded me of when tris was an initiate, no muscle strength or ability to even throw a punch, but with my help improved. Marcus however was a different story, he obviously knew what he was doing considering I was his punching bag for years. This only raised Andrew's suspicion.

After an hour or so of practicing basic fighting skills, we moved onto knife throwing.

I grabbed three knives off the table, planted my feet threw my arm back and let it fly. Hitting centre each time. After that they both try it out for themselves.

It's been over a half hour since they've started throwing. They didn't hit the target once. Eric looked over at me eyebrows raised, I shook my head knowing what he was going to do. He just shrugged and pushed himself off the wall and walked towards them. I sighed.

"Stop!" He shouts. They both do and give him a pointed look.

"You should've at least hit the target once by now, at least even by accident. This is pathetic!"

"Well in our defence were from abnegation, we don't do violence." Marcus says angrily_. Don't do violence my ass_.

Eric scoffs. "That's no excuse. When the transfer initiates show up, most haven't fought or held a gun in their life. Yet somehow they've managed to hit the target, most close to the hitting centre. So don't give me that crap that because you're from abnegation it gives you the excuse that you can't throw a knife. We had this problem during initiation, and we're going to do the same punishment."

"Punishment?"

"Yes. An initiate named Al couldn't hit the target to save his life, he's dead now - may he rest in peace." Eric says pausing as if he's in deep thought, I roll my eyes.

"So our punishment is death?" Marcus asks incredulously.

I roll my eyes. "No. Al died from suicide."

"His punishment was for him to stand in front of the target, while four threw knives at him, if he flinched he was out. "

"So is that why he committed suicide ? Because he got kicked out?" This time it was Andrew who asked.

"No, okay just let me finish!"

"Then why'd he commit suicide?"

I wanted to snap at them, because they were getting on my nerves, and like Eric over there my patience was wearing thin. But I decided against it. This was amusing and I wanted to see how long it took before Eric exploded.

"I don't know Marcus, I didn't ask him!" He says harshly. "He didn't get kicked out."

Andrew was about to ask a question, but a hard glare from Eric cut him off. I held back the urge to laugh.

"One of the initiates - who was to selfless for her own good - stepped in and took fours wrath for him. She did get hit, but didn't flinch once. And before one of you bastards ask - yes, it was Tris. Anyways since you both didn't hit the target you're going to suffer the consequences. Now go stand against the target and four will throw."

Of course they had to protest.

"Wait, you hit my daughter with an airborne knife!" He was seething now.

"Yes I did." I smirked.

"Im going to kill you, you son of a bitch."

I was taken a back by his sudden language, but then I chuckled. "I'd like to see you try."

Eric laughed along with me. "Now go stand in front of the target, we still have firearm to do before you're dismissed."

Before I got a chance to throw the knife, and "accidentally" knick Marcus with it the door opens and in walks Max. "What are you doing?!" His eyes then travel to the knife in my hand and then glances at the men on the wall. "Eric I said you weren't allowed to do this anymore!"

Eric just rolls his eyes, but motions with his hand for them to move away from the wall.

"Anyways come with me, you still didn't get your tour."

"We didn't go to firearm training!" Eric protests.

Max rolls his eyes. "Well instead of making the almost soil their pants you should have been sticking to schedule. Remember they're not in actual initiation so there is no cuts or final testing. The experience is just for them to get the every day feel of a dauntless member. If we have time we'll come back to it. It's lunch anyways." And with that he leaves taking them with him.

Tris's pov

I was sitting at a lunch table, eating the soup that was cooked for lunch today, with Anna, mason, Bash, And Nathan. I watch as all the amity people dip their bread into the soup. The drugged bread. I watch as bash dips his in and raises it to his lips, but I slap it away. This act of violence however earns me a glare from everyone at this table. I put up my hands in defence. "Don't put me in the conflict room, I did it for his benefit."

"Why Tris, it smells amazing." Bash says shooting me a glare,

"It's also contains peace serum. If you want to be all crazy like the rest of these people then be my guest, Sebastian. Try the bread." I say crossing my arms against my chest and looking at him daringly.

I watch with amusement as he puts the bread back on the table while staring at it with a look of disgust. "This faction really is on drugs." He whispers in my ear, I nod in agreement.

"No wonder Skyler is messed up." He adds. I giggle.

"You know Skyler? Skyler jinx?" Nathan asks. The colour leaves his face, and he sobers up instantly from the bread.

"Yeah. She's a friend of ours." Bash says hesitantly. I scoff.

He ignores me. "How do you know her?"

"She's my sister." Nathan says sadly. "Twin to be exact. As you can see she transferred, I didn't. How is she doing anyways?"

Bash and I share a look. "She's a total bitch." Bash answers dryly

I look over at Nathan to see his reaction, anger flashes in his eyes and his hands ball into small fists. All traces of the peace serum gone out of his system. He then lunges across the table and slams into bash knocking his chair backward and causing him to hit his head hard on the floor. Nathan starts to throw sloppy punches at his face. I get up and throw him off him, pulling him to his feet. This only angers him more, and he starts to hit me, of course I return the favour and hit him back I give him a punch to the face and sweep his legs out from under him with my own causing him to fall. I look around the lunch room to see all eyes on us. I then feel arms around me restraining me from behind, and I'm dragged off somewhere, as I see people attend to Bash and Nathan who are unconscious on the floor.

"Sedate her." Johanne says.

I feel a needle poke me, and I start to lose consciousness, I feel the man carrying me lift me bridal style into his arms before I'm out.


	30. Chapter 30 not a chapter but important

**A/N: So I'm having difficulties updating the part two part. I'd like to thank the guest user for pointing this out. So yeah I deleted chapter 30 because idk what happened to it, and if I left it like that, I know from experience from reading it on other fics , how difficult and Annoying it is. I'm trying to solve the problem, and hopefully the second part - most likely third part as well since my word count reached 8,550 for it all together (so maybe that's my problem. Sometimes I don't know when to stop typing. ) will be up some time later in the day seeing that it's almost 3 in the morning. **

**Until then pansy cakes. **


	31. Chapter 31

**A/N: so as you all know I'm having update issues. Hopefully this turns out and updates correctly. This is basically a trial and error chapter since it's so short but it's a chapter nonetheless. Anyways it's been a rough couple weeks for fandom lately huh. Eye candy had its last episode without a word if they'll continue or not, steroline did The dirty deed, the circumstances were a bit disappointing. Pretty little liars still continue to test my patience and I'm starting to feel personally victimized by Marlene king. And Zayn left one direction. He could of at least waited until I saw him in concert in July. Oh well I respect his decision. Anyways enough rambling. I don't own divergent. Read and review.**

THWAK

"What the fuck!" I gasped. Someone smacked me rather hard in the chest abruptly waking me from my sleep. The harsh bright lights of the infirmary caused me to blink a few times to focus on the form in front of me.

"SEBASTIAN!" Tris shouted in my face. She was sitting in front of me on her knees, leaning forward.

"Did you hit me?"

She shrugs, then starts bouncing. Her face grows serious.

"I have to fart, but I shall not." She declares. Where did that come from?

"Umm..." What am I supposed to say to that? Hold up I'll get my gas mask? Or will it be loud?

"I don't want to fart cause I want to save all my fart gas so that I can fart in your face later. Then, all the fumes will come out and it'll sound like PRRUUUUUT." Okay, there is definitely something wrong with Tris.

"Tris, you okay?" I ask, as the door open and in walks mason, Anna, Johanne and Nathan.

"What is wrong with her?" I demand as tris starts to Twirl around in circles in the corner of the room.

"After the attack in the cafeteria we took her to the conflict room and gave her peace serum." Johanne says apologetically. "They kind of over dosed her."

"What!?"

"It's harmless. No one ever died from peace serum."

"Tris put that down. It's not a toy!" Mason yells at her, she ignores him and continues playing with the gauzes and syringes.

"Anythings a toy, if you play with it Mase." She says innocently. She grabs a stethoscope and put it in her ears before coming to my bed and putting the cold metal over my heart.

"Thump. Thump. Oh Sebastian you got a nice beat. Thump."

I sigh, and rip the stethoscope from her grasp causing her to whimper.

"Can you put her back in the padded room?" I plead to Johanne. She shakes her head no, amusement dancing in her eyes, before she walks out.

"Padded room?" Anna asks confused.

"Yeah, the conflict room."

"We're not mental patients, Sebastian!"

I glare at her. You know for a faction that does anything to keep the peace, she's always testing my patience. "Sorry Annabelle, but this is crazy town."

"My name is not Annabelle! It's Annalise." She says crossing her arms against her chest, sticking out her bottom lip in a pout. "And your faction is just as crazy, throwing knives, beating each other up!"

"It's just apart of training. We don't walk around throwing knives at each other." I say rolling my eyes. "But the fighting is apart of dauntless, but we try to keep the peace as much as possible. We just don't take extreme measures. Just don't piss people off and you should be fine."

She rolls her eyes, but keeps her mouth shut.

"I need to poop." Tris says suddenly. Uh...

"Umm..The bathroom's right there so you can just-" Mase says but was interrupted…by Tris's fart.

"Nope. It's not poop. It's gas." She giggled uncontrollably.

"How much did they give her?" Anna asks concerned.

"I'm going to get my camera! This is gold." Nathan says excitedly before running out of the infirmary.

"So out of curiosity why isn't Nathan and myself all crazy like Tris?"

"Injuries come first. So they brought you here and gave you some type of healing serum. Works like magic." Mason says to me, but keeps his eyes on crazy pants in the corner. "Hey Anna you think we can convince the nurses to give Trissy some sleep serum? Let her sleep it off?"

She shrugs. "I'll go get someone." She calls over her shoulder as she walks out, she almost collides into a giddy Nathan entering the room with a video camera. He starts to film tris who was now perched at the end of my cot singing her ABCS.

"Chicken butt!" She yells randomly.

"What?" Mason asks sitting beside her.

"HEY! It rhymes! You know what rhymes with honk? HONK. Put them together and you'll get HONK HONK." She giggled and pinched his nose as she screamed "HONK HONK!"

How much did they give her?!

She giggled once more. "HONK! BEEP! TOOT! NEEE NAWWW!"

"Okay Tris, I think that's enough."

"Twinkle twinkle little star how I wonder -" Tris's singing was cut off by mason putting a hand over her mouth.

"Oww!" He shouts releasing her. "She bit me!"

"Little chomper drew blood." Nathan howled with laughter.

Mason looked down in horror at his hands, bad mistake because he visibly paled. "You little bit-"

"Ah ah mase." Anna cuts him off by clicking her tongue. "Let's not get nasty now."

Thanks god she walked in with a nurse who will hopefully put us out of our misery.

"You okay, sweetie ? You look a little green." The nurse says to mason in a sickly sweet voice.

"I'm fine. Blood makes me squeamish."

She nods and grabs a wash cloth and a bandaid and cleans up his palm.

"Can you please give Tris some serum to make her sleep."

"We only sedate in case of an emergency."

"Not a sedative. The sleep serum." Nathan says, sitting in a chair, he's still recording Tris, who is playing with Anna's hair.

"We use the sleep serum for medical purposes. It would go against everything we believe In to give into your request."

"You believe in peace, am I correct?"

"Yes."

"Then if you want to keep the peace then I suggest you give her the serum. I am this close to snapping." I say holding an inch between my index finger and thumb. "It will cause a lot of conflict and I can guarantee you that somebody gets hurt."

The nurse nods quickly, and rushes over to the cabinet to retrieve the serum and a syringe. I make room on my bed for Tris to lie down beside me before I call her over. She comes willingly and I pull her into my side against my chest.

"Tris the nurse is going to give you some injection that will take you somewhere special."

"Really?" She sat up then. "Where?"

I noticed everyone was staring at me, curious of my answer.

"La la land."

Almost everyone stifles a laugh.

"Yay! Give me the shot now!" She demands. The nurse giggles and gives her the shot in her upper arm.

"She'll be out within a half an hour." She says before leaving.

_A HALF AN HOUR?! I HAD TO PUT UP WITH THIS LUNATIC FOR HALF AN HOUR_.

"Let's talk about unicorns and puppies and rainbows!" She giggles happily before cuddling back into my side. I sigh.

"We'll let you rest." Anna giggles, dragging mason out of the room with her. _Lucky bastards_.

"Good luck, bash." Nathan says clicking off his camera and leaving the room shutting the door behind him.

_Oh god. Kill me now_.

"Have you ever seen a unicorn? I really really want one! Do you think max will let me have one?"

_Here we go_.

True to her word, after about forty-five minutes of unicorns and rainbows and pots of gold and a heck of a lot more that I swore would never come out of Tris's mouth, Tris was FINALLY feeling tired. Her eye lids start to drop as she gives into the darkness, it didn't take long before she was snoring softly, beside me.

Exhausted from the events of today, I let myself give into sleep as well. Hopefully Tris is sane In the morning or I might have to give her more sleep serum until we leave amity.

**A/N: so next chapter will be about life back in dauntless. We're so close to Tobias figuring it out! Until then. **

**QOTU: weird celebrity crush. That you're kind of ashamed of. **

**Me: Simon cowell. For an old guy he's pretty damn attractive. His accent. His winks. His insults. But his swagger walk pisses me off so much. And he claps like a retarded seal. But still can't help but smile like an idiot every time I see his picture**.


	32. Chapter 32

**A/N: respond to a certain review that ticked me off. **

**Guest - Waste of a chapter**

**If you've read the authors note I was having trouble updating, and it clearly said it was a trial and error update, so I decided to have some fun. I wasn't going to have this big chapter on life back in dauntless just to have it not upload again. That wasn't the original chapter and that wasn't supposed to happen, but it wouldn't let me update so I took it as a chance to scratch that part of the plot I wrote. Which thinking about it now would only add more unanswered questions, and I'm kind of glad I scratched the idea. I don't see how it was a waste of a chapter, since it was like 1000 and something words. It was a filler but at least I didn't give you like a paragraph like some authors do for each chapter. **

**And to everyone else who reviewed thanks. It's appreciated. And to who your embarrassing celebrity crushes are well I wasn't expecting that. I wouldn't be ashamed of them, I thinking y'all mixed up the question and just put your celebrity crush. But anywho I don't own divergent. **

Fours pov

I was surprised to see that Andrew and the devil didn't pick at their food like Tris did on their first day here. They just ate it like everyone else did in the cafeteria like they were used to this type of food everyday. I glanced at Eric and he was as surprised as I was, the other leaders of dauntless wasn't fazed - just acted like it was normal. It's probably weird that I'm having lunch with them of all people, I don't want to be here as much as the next guy. Wait that was a lie, normal dauntless members would want to be having dinner with the leaders, especially max who was the power. They almost considered them royalty. I however didn't feel as honoured. I eat meals everyday with Tris and Bash and the occasional Eric. They weren't treated like max but some how people still felt intimidated or giddy even talking to them. I was simply here, because I was their instructor. Mentor.

Eric was still wearing that gobsmacked expression watching the two eat, and I had to bite the inside of my cheek to suppress a laugh.

"Something wrong, Eric?" Max asked amused.

"I just find it odd." He mutters bashfully pushing the food around on his plate.

"On where it all goes?" Marcus asks playfully.

"No. You're from abnegation. Isn't eating this food go against your morals or something?"

I chuckle. "The purpose of this was to step into the life of the assigned faction, meaning you think, act, and eat like said faction, so it only makes sense they're eating the food. Although I am curious."

"About what, four?" Andrew asks.

I shrug. "When Tris first came here she was skeptical to eat the food in front of her. She didn't know what it was or what to put on it. Her friends gave her odd looks, and even joked about that's why she left. But seeing you two scarf it down without a second thought makes me believe you tried it before."

"We have, yes."

"Doesn't that go against everything you believe in?" Eric queries.

Max just rolls his eyes. "You act like they're not allowed to eat. It's not a sin for them to eat Eric. Eating is a basic necessity, without it they'd die."

"Extravagance is considered self-indulgent and unnecessary." I say quoting something tris said to christina on her first day here. And something I knew since I was a stiff once upon a time. "It looks like this isn't the first time you broken that rule." I accuse.

"What exactly are you accusing us of?" Marcus asks glaring at me. A small part of me is still afraid of that dangerous look in his eye, but I decided to be defiant. He can't hurt me here. So l glared back at him.

"I just find it odd that you tasted the food before your little field trip. Is that what you do back in abnegation? The leaders dine like kings, while the others eat tasteless food?" I know it wasn't the truth, but I wanted to see how far I could push him.

"Of course not!" Andrew says sheepishly. "When there's meetings involving all of the faction leaders, there's usually food. And it's food that everyone normally eats, besides us of course so we have no choice to eat it, but we do however wait until everyone else grabbed their food if that makes you feel any better."

"I still think it's odd." Eric says breaking the silence that feel on the table. "Hell I'm still not used to seeing stiff gobble down the food here."

:

"Ever heard the phrase 'face your fears'?" I say. "We're taking that literally. The simulation will teach you to control your emotions in the midst of a frightening situation." I say to Marcus and Andrew who sat outside of the simulation room.

Andrew was about to ask a question but I held my hand up putting it to a stop. I wanted to finish a speech without interruptions for once. "The serum will on into effect in sixty seconds. This simulation is different from the aptitude test," I explain. "In addition to containing the transmitter, the serum stimulates the amygdale, which is the part of the brain involved in processing negative emotions – like fear – and then induces a hallucination. The brain's electrical activity is then transmitted to our computer, which then translates your hallucination into a simulated image that I can see and monitor. I will then forward the recording to Dauntless administrators. You stay in the hallucination until you calm down – that is, lower your heart rate and control your breathing. Understood?"

Dead silence.

I shrug. "Andrew you're first."

I then lead him into the room shutting the door behind him. "Sit." I say as I go to prepare the serum and the system. I walk back over to him and inject him, then go sit at the screen waiting for the serum to take effect.

I was curious as to what these guys were afraid of.

Andrew walked through the door of his abnegation home, calling out to his family once he is inside. There was no answer. He looks around looking for some sign of life in the dwelling, but all he finds in the family room is splots of Crimson. The smell of metal filled his nostrils and he instantly knew it was blood. Fear spiked through him, but he followed the Crimson drops which led to the kitchen. The sight made him pale visibly and it made bike rise in the back of my throat. There lying lifeless on the floor was his wife, blood pooling out from a deep slice in her throat. Her eyes held a haunted look. "No. No." He mutters to himself in a shaky voice. He drops to the floor beside her, clutching her lifeless body in his arms. "Don't leave me." He rocks back in forth a sob escaping his lips.

After about 3 minutes of sobbing realization must of hit him, that he only found his wife. His children must be somewhere in his house. So with shaky limbs he gets up and looks around for his children. "Caleb! Beatrice!?" He screams desperately. He finds more blood on the floor and finds his son in a hallway outside a bathroom door with more blood gong Inside. Caleb is still alive but barley, he's coughing up blood trying to speak. Andrew crouches beside him tears streaming down his face. He cradles his son in his arms like a small child, and whispers sweet nothings in his ear, offering him comfort. Andrew is doing surprisingly well considering the circumstances and I'm wondering why he hasn't woken up yet. His breathing is slowed. Was he supposed to find Tris's body bathered and bloody as well? I didn't get a chance to wonder because the screen goes dark, and he gains consciousness. He is shaking and rocking back and forth in his chair, whispering "they left me. I'm alone." Over and over again.

It dawned on me then that he is afraid of being alone, or loosing his family. His children deflecting and his wife being all he has left. I try to offer comfort - Rare for me.

"It wasn't real Andrew. They are safe. They are alive." I say placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

He nods. "Thank you Tobias."

My blood runs cold. He knows. "What did you just call me?"

He holds out his palms defensively. "I mean you no harm, I won't tell a soul but I knew something was up. Marcus kept asking Beatrice and Sebastian about you, I heard him mutter a son to you, and everything just clicked. You keeping this a secret leaves me suspicious to think the rumors are true."

"Aren't abnegations not supposed to indulge in gossip?."I spat bitterly

"You know the rules as much as I do." He gives me a dry smile, before heading towards the door. "I'll keep your secret, just please do one thing for me."

"What?"

"Look after my Beatrice for me." He then leaves, and Marcus walks in and sits on the chair, he tries to speak but I waste no time and plunged the needle into his neck, before going to watch at the screen.

Marcus was sitting at a table reading a newspaper from erudite, his eyes widen at the bold headline.

**"ABNEGATION LEADER ABUSED HIS SON AND WIFE**."

Sucking in a breath he read the article.

_"Two years ago, it has been rumored that Marcus Eatons son - Tobias Eaton - fled abnegation to escape his abusive father. With a reliable source and hacks into the dauntless fear landscape archive, the rumors were in fact true. During his younger years Eatons son was left by his mother, leaving him in the wrath of his abusive father_. _Every mistake that he does has a consequence of being beaten by Marcus's belt that in fear, he would have to run upstairs to escape. But the more he attempted to do so, the more Marcus found another way to penalize him. And that is, to trap him inside the cabinet until he learned his lesson, days without food or water." _

"No. No. No." Marcus screams pulling at his hair. He sinks to his knees paper crumpling in his hands.

There is shouting and banging coming from outside and the sound of glass shattering, Marcus looks up to see a bunch of members of abnegation and other factions all with various implements in their hands ready to beat him to a pulp.

Marcus frantically looks around the house for some sort of escape that will wake him up from this nightmare. The shouts get louder and people are starting to come inside. Marcus grips a steak knife on the counter and instead of fighting back, he accepts defeat, and takes the easy way out. He sliced his neck falling to the floor in a heap of limbs and a pool of blood. The screen goes black

Coward.

Marcus's fear is of people finding out what a monster he truly is, I don't offer words of comfort because he deserves to feel every ounce of guilt and remorse as possible. I just stand there with my arms crossed glaring at him.

"Son-"

"-I'm no son of yours." I cut him off coldly. "We're done for the day, you're dismissed." I then walk out leaving him there in a shaking, sobbing mess.

:

Knock knock

I sigh, getting up from my bed and walking towards the door pulling it open. I've had a lot of speculations on my way over here of who it would be. I either came to the conclusion that it was either Shauna and Zeke, or Skyler - considering its like 11 at night - but I was wrong, standing outside my door was my sperm donor. Marcus fucking Eaton.

"What do you want?" I demand.

"To talk."

I scoff, "it's a little late for that." But seeing how he was in the hallway where people could see him, and start speculating as of why he was outside my door, I turn around and walk towards the bed rubbing the sleep from my eyes. I hear the door shut and look up to see he followed me inside. He sits on a plastic chair, and takes a deep dramatic breath.

"I know this will not make up for what I did, but I am truly sorry for all the damage I've caused you, to know I caused you so much pain. I'm not asking for your forgiveness Tobias, because I know I don't deserve that, all I'm asking is that you hear me out."

I nod, so he continues.

"It was during your mothers initiation, I was helping out with the initiations and things got heated. I only transferred to abnegation four years before she showed up, and there are still some rules I didn't agree with. The sex rule being one of them. I couldn't grasp the concept that sex was not to be used for pleasure it was only for repopulation. Well anyways I've met your mother, I was cleaning out the bathrooms one day and she was in there showering when she wasn't supposed to be. She was touching herself, so I helped her scratch her itch. This continued on throughout initiation, and she became pregnant with you. The leaders decided that since we broke the rule that we were to be punished. Our fate was factionless at this point, but after they learnt of the pregnancy and that the sex was used for repopulation they forced us to marry and raise the child. Your mother and I had barley any feelings for watch other, so she left leaving you with me. I'm sorry Tobias I really am. I saw you as a mistake someone who ruined my life and I took my anger out on you."

"So you caused me years of both physical and mental pain, because you were stuck with the burden of looking after me." I laughed humorlessly. "All because you couldn't keep it in your pants?! You're disgusting."

"I really am sorry Tobias."

"Get. The. Fuck. Out. Before . I . Hurt. You."

"I just need to know one thing, then I'll leave."

"What?"

"You didn't tell anyone did you?"

I shrug. "I did."

He visibly pales. "If you wanted people to know then why go by Four?"

"I don't. One figured it out two I trusted. Now get out."

To my relief, he leaves.

:

"It's time to put your self defense training to test. We normally just let the initiates beat each other to a pulp but considering the circumstances were doing this differently. We're going to try sparing. Every time you get a hit, you'll get a point. Get 5 and you win the fight. So it's fair, you'll be fighting each other. " Eric announces to the two. The two step in the ring and Eric shouts "spar."

Marcus immediately punches Andrew in the jaw, causing him to stumble backwards. He doesn't let him recover and kicks his legs out from under him causing him to fall.

"Let him up." I shout. Andrew sends me an appreciative look, and a dark glint shows up in his eyes. He quickly gets to his feet and sends a punch to Marcus's shoulder, and an elbow to the neck. Without missing a beat he kicks his side causing him to fall.

"Get up. Score is 3 - Andrew, and 2 - Marcus, "

Marcus sends a punch combo I taught yesterday earning him two points, stopping to allow Andrew to recover, Andrew used it to his advantage and upper cut his jaw, then with another swift punch he quickly punched him square in the nose, I hear a crunching noise and watch as blood splatters from his nose.

"Andrew won. 5- 4. Please escort him to the infirmary. Be back here after lunch for final testing." Eric says, before walking out of the gym, I follow him out and we run into max, who has a haunted look on his face.

"What's wrong?" I demand.

"I need you two to come with me to amity." He says,color draining his face. "Let's go grab some guns."

"Why? Isnt tris and Bash already there?" Eric asks as we enter the training room.

"There's been an incident." Was all he says as he leads us to the exit, and to a dauntless car. We get in and drive off speeding.

"Is it Bash and Tris? Are they hurt?"

"There was an attack. I don't know what happened all I know Is they're both hurt and I don't know their condition."

I'm not a religious man, but I silently pray to the man upstairs that Tris will make it out alive. I can't loose her, if tris makes this out alive, I made a promise to myself that I will be honest with my feelings and tell her the truth, If it hurts Skyler than so be it. She'll get over it.

**A/N: so this chapter wasn't the best, I hate how it turned out. But we're so close to Tobias finding out. It should either be in the next chapter or the one after that. So hit that little review button and I'll catch you on the flipside. **

**QOTU: when is your birthday?**

**Me : mine was on April, 19. I didn't do much for it just having a belated dinner tomorrow. I'm officially 19 and legal all through out Canada now. **


	33. Chapter 33

**A/N : hey guys! I loved and appreciated all your reviews on the last chapter. I think that was the most we hit in awhile. But anyways I have nothing really important to tell you so let's get on with it. **

**I don't own divergent**.

Tris pov

"Sebastian-"

"Bash." He says glaring at Johanne.

I watch as Johanne resists the urge to roll her eyes. "Bash, and tris, you've been assigned to work in the apple orchard today, its simple really, you take these baskets with you, and pick the apples. There are ladders located in a shed not to far from the orchard. After your basket is full leave it, and someone will come pick it up. When all of your baskets are filled you're done."

"Done?" Bash asks confused.

She sighs. "Your shift is over and it will most likely be time for lunch. Were hosting a celebration for you this evening so seeing as this is your only duty today, you're free to do as you please after that."

"How many baskets?"

She shrugs. "40."

"Forty baskets! You're kidding, right?" Bash cries.

"I'm not. And don't be dramatic it's not a lot."

"It's 40 baskets!"

"Don't you guys help unload the trucks going into dauntless all the time? It's much heavier than this." Mason says walking through the doors.

"I don't, I'm a leader it's not my forte."

I roll my eyes at that. "I'm sure that was a lot worse than this."

"You've done it? They have people who do that at dauntless. Why did you?..."

"Part of initiation, at the end of stage two. You know how at the end of stage one we had paint balling? Well unloading the truck was our reward for stage two." I say bitterly.

"I'll give you a massage when you come back." Mason says rolling his eyes, but I didn't miss the wink he sent bash when Johanne wasn't looking. Something was definitely going on.

Bash mutters incoherently under his breath, before snatching the baskets and walking out the door. I roll my eyes but pick up the remaining baskets and follow him out.

:

We've already filled 15 baskets, when Bash breaks the comfortable silence that we fell under.

"Can I trust you, tris?" He asks sitting down on the ground, taking gulps from a bottle of water.

I sit beside him. "Of course."

"Promise you won't see me differently as a person once you know?"

"I promise. I cross my heart and hope to die. Well not die exactly - but hope to live faction-less."

He smiles, but it doesn't reach his eyes. "I'm gay."

I honestly wasn't expecting that. When it came to preferences of matters of the heart I always thought he was straight. I smile hugely at him. "I can't believe you'd thought I'd see you differently. I'm not here to judge you, Sebastian. I'm your friend. We're probably best friends, but don't tell four or Christina i said that because I will deny it. But it is true, I love and accept you unconditionally." I say leaning over and giving him a hug.

"Thanks tris. You're the first I've told. I was going to come out to max, but..."

"I'll be there with you - if you want me - If you ever decide to tell him."

"When we go back?"

I nod.

"I know you're my best friend tris." He says simply.

"How?"

"Christina may be your best girlfriend but you and I have a bond no one else has. Four on the other hand - there's more to it than best friends. Anyone half awake can see how much you two love each other."

I didn't deny it, because it was true. Well on my part anyways. I loved Tobias. As more than a friend, I was head over heals in love with that boy. "We can't be together." I breathed,

"He'll wake up eventually, Trissypoo." I scowled at the nickname, but he continues. "Mark my words, you'll end up together."

"We can't." I say shaking my head.

"Is this one of those stupid girl code things?"

I scoff. "No she threatened me. That's how I became a leader she black mailed me into it."

"How?"

"If I didn't take the job my family would be dead the next day, if I told four - his secrets would be revealed."

"I'm sorry, tris." He says embracing me in a hug.

"S'kay." I mumbled before going back to picking apples. "So who do you like?"

He rolls his eyes. "Back at dauntless? Peter."

My eyes practically bulged out of their sockets. "You're serious?!"

He nods. "Here, well I sort of have a thing with mason..."

"Explain."

"Mase is also gay, and for some unknown reason he knew I was gay too. He called it a gaydar." He chuckles. "Anyways he just straight out asked if I was gay. I was in denial at first. Yeah I was having inappropriate thoughts about Peter, but I was never going to act on it. I was disgusted with myself for the longest time for having thoughts of the same sex. It wasn't right."

"Sebastian that is where you're wrong. There is nothing wrong with that. I'd prefer it wasn't Peter who stole your heart, but the heart wants what it wants."

"I know that. Mason talked to me about it. Taught me to embrace and accept myself because that is the only way others will accept me. Then he kissed me. Well I believe the term is made out but we still kissed."

I smile. "Knew something was going on there. But you know nothing can't happen between you two right?"

"I know. We already talked about it. We're just going to enjoy it while we're here."

I nod. "I just don't want to see you hurt."

:

We fell into a comfortable silence after our heart to heart conversation. Well that was until we heard a moan.

Bash put a finger to his lips to shush me, and pulled my hand down to the ground so we were hidden. The moans got louder and they sounded like they were coming from a woman.

We frantically looked around, until we've found the source. Although once I found it I wanted to fry my brain to get rid of the image that would haunt me forever. There beside the tracks on the outskirts of the orchard was a boy and a girl sucking face. His hands wandered her body caressing and groping, while her hands knotted in his hair. But what really surprised me was the clothes they wore. The boy was wearing an outfit similar to Sebastian's - meaning that he was from amity. The girl however was wearing head to toe black - dauntless.

"Skyler." The boy moaned.

And that was when it hit me like a ton of bricks. Skyler wasn't a common name and in my short 16 years of life I've only knew one. The one that was in a relationship with the guy I was madly in love with. The one that is cheating on him. All this time, Tobias didn't want to give into our connection because he didn't want to cheat on skyler. All this time she was jealous of me, and always accusing him of cheating when in reality it was her.

"Fucking bitch." I spat. I got out of the crouching position that Sebastian pulled me in and got to my feet. I started walking towards them when Sebastian grabbed my wrist.

"What are you doing Tris."

"Confronting her. I'm not letting her get away with this anymore." My voice was full of determination.

He sighs but follows me anyways.

When we were a good 5 feet from the happy couple I cleared my throat quite loudly gaining their attention. Skyler's face visibly pales when she seen us standing here.

"Well that doesn't look like four." Bash says smugly. He then points to the guy. "What's your name?"

The boy gulped. "Cody."

"Huh. You know sky instead of sticking your tongue down this poor boys throat who clearly isn't your boyfriend you should of went to paid a visit to your brother here. I'm sure he'd love to hear from you. Oh but wait. You're not supposed to be here, you're supposed to be at the fence with Meghan. Or maybe you should of went to see four , since you haven't been around the compound much these days. I'm sure considering the circumstances back at dauntless he could of used your support. I'm sure he'd love to hear of your extra cuticular activities." I said placing a hand on my hip. "And you're damn well certain that he'll know. I'm not going to allow you to hurt him."

Skyler grinned mischievously, an evil glint flickering in her eyes. I looked behind her shoulder to see Cody backing up with a scared expression on his face. He knew something was about to go down.

Skylers hand flew to her waist taking out a gun out of the elastic of her pants. She clicked off the safety and pointed it at me, her fingers curl around the trigger and with the slightest bit of pressure it would go off.

"Babe, put the gun down." Cody said holding his palms up. "Let's just talk it out clearly it's a misunderstanding."

"Stay out of this Cody. This is between the stiff and I." She growls.

"We mean you no harm Skyler." Bash says, putting his palms up in surrender.

"The hell you do. You'll tell four."

"He deserves to know!" I yell at her.

"Not from you he won't." She put pressure on the trigger and the gun fired off, directly at me, but I didn't feel pain. I looked down to the ground to see Sebastian lying on the ground lifelessly. Then realization hit me like a ton of bricks.

He jumped in front of me.

He took a bullet for me.

He sacrificed his life for me.

I immediately dropped down beside him checking his pulse. There was none. He was gone. The bullet went straight to his heart.

"You killed him." I sobbed. Silent tears streamed down my cheeks. I took a protective stance in front of his body, preparing myself to fight. I know my chances of survival are slim to none, considering she has a weapon, and I'm outnumbered if Cody steps in. Which I doubt he will - but you never know.

I wracked my brain trying to remember what four or Eric said when trying to disarm someone, but all I can remember Is to go for the kneecaps.

Skyler steps towards me, never letting the gun point anywhere else, but directly at me. "I'm going to enjoy this a little too much." She says, an evil glint in her eye.

I wonder if amity made the conflict room just for her? Clearly she's not mentally stable.

"You won't get away with this. They heard the shot, they'll come. Weapons are not allowed in amity - but of course you knew that."

She steps closer so she's directly in front of me. She stands about a foot taller than myself.

She shrugs. "I was never one to play by the rules."

I take this opportunity to kick her hard in the knee caps, causing her to fall backwards, the gun fires but And I feel a burning feeling in my chest, I don't let it stop me from falling on top of her and straddling her at the waist. My hands ball up into fists and I start to punch her everywhere I can reach, it's not much of a blow - but it was the only way I can avenge Sebastian's death and make sure she doesn't walk out unscathed.

I hear shouting, a revving of a vehicle and the sound of feet hitting gravel as someone runs. It doesn't stop me from throwing punches. Skyler is thrashing beneath me but she can't move since I got her pinned. I hear Cody talking frantically to the crowd of people, and I feel someone grip me around the waist and pull me off Skyler.

"Tris?"

The voice sounds familiar. But I don't get time to open my eyes to see who it is, because the pain in my chest was too much for me to handle anymore along with exhaustion.

And everything went black.

**A/N: not satisfied with the ending of this, but I'm done fighting with it. I suck at fight scenes. Oh well. **

**R.I.P Sebastian :( **

**Feel free to hit the review button! Until next time guys. **

**QOTU: are you bilingual? Can you speak more than one language? If so what?**

**Me: obviously I know English, but I can speak Cree. I'm not fluent or anything but I guess it still counts. I also know a bit of Spanish from what I've learnt from Dora the explorer. **


	34. Chapter 34

**A/N: So I bucked up some how, and my authors note is way too long so this chapter is just an authors note thanking everyone for their support and responding to some reviews. It's doing that thing again where they won't let me update. Anyways the actual update is the next chapter if you want to skip this...**

**30 + reviews oh my Shrek thank you guys! I wanna respond to some:**

_Guest - :COULD YOU PLEASE UPDATE REGULARLY?I UNDERSTAND THAT YOU HAVE WORK TO DO,BUT OTHERS DO AS WELL, AND THEY UPDATE REGULARLY! YOU SERIOUSLY SHOULD TAKE THIS A BIT MORE SERIOUSLY, BECAUSE YOUR UPDATE SCHEDULE IS ABOUT AS STRAIGHT AS A GAY PERSON! Also, learn something about grammar, because a great plot, s*** update schedule, and crappy chapters(and grammar) is NOT a good story._

**So this is probably the third time I'm getting hate, and its usually from a guest user that I have no way of responding too. So we can just do this out in the open. Guys get your popcorn ready! **

**So first of all - yes. I know my updating schedule is crap. I just sometimes have no motivation to write. Honestly "I'll write today." Is the biggest lie I tell myself. But I don't know if you know the struggle of updating and everything seeing how you're on anon and I can't check out your stories. If you don't see it as a good story then why you still reading it? I come across stories that have a good storyline but not the best written. Some are painful to read but I mentally edit them in my head and give them kudos and constructive criticism. Perhaps you should try that in the near future? I don't need this type of negativity in my life so from now on I'm just going to ignore you. Happy reading guest! :)**

**Purplemockingjay4 hope you got that out of Your system it was amusing to read! :) sorry about bash - I really did like him. But it was either him or tris. Well it could be both don't know if she's gonna die yet. **

**divergent46 - skyler doesn't work at the fence, she works in the tattoo parlour with tori. Her cover for always disappearing was that she was helping her friend at the fence. **

_From: Kristieb - OMG...I can't believe you killed Bash! Other than that it was a great chapter!  
>I got so excited when I saw the post in my email for this chapter! I stopped what I was going to do just to read it.<br>So...? who showed up? Because in the last chapter Tobias was told about an accident involving Tris. But I don't think its them yet. One of the guards from the fence. Someone that's friends with Tris and her group! ! And that someone shoots Sky, but doesn't kill her, just to stop her? Or maybe Tris beat the s*** out of her enough to stop her!  
>Now...Bash is gone and Tris is shot. Of course live- she better...lol! But now comes the grief for her and Bash's friends. That's sad. It will be interesting to see (or read) how you do that. If you need help always ask. Grief is different for everybody and everybody handles it differently.<br>Can't wait to see what you have in store for FourTris. I know it'll be great. You're doing a great job with this story. Its become one of my favorites. Keep up the good work . I'm proud of you. Yeah...I kinda went all momma on you !andndont even know you. But anywho...till next chapter_

**You are very observant. You're probably the most rational reviewer. Most want it to be Tobias but considering the circumstances it's probably not. I'll be sure to message you if I have any troubles, with the grief thing. I'm glad I made you proud, mom ;D jk. But thanks for your support!**

**And thanks to everyone else who left condolences for Sebastian and for everyone who answered the question. Also forgot to mention it last chapter but thanks for the birthday wishes guys! It meant a lot to me! And happy birthday in advance to all of you! Especially the ones last month and this one. This chapter is for you guys!**


	35. Chapter 35

**I don't own divergent. This will be split in two parts!**

Fours pov

My mind is always flashing back to that evening four days after the incident. The funeral.

_Every member of dauntless stood in the pit - well everyone but Skyler. The leaders stood in a line along the rail of the chasm. Max held a urn containing Sebastian's ashes in his hand. His face was tear stained and he looked exhausted. Looking around the pit, everyone including myself mirrored his features. He cleared his throat and he started to speak, but it came out in a chocking matter. _

_"We're here today to celebrate Sebastian. He was everything you needed him to be. When a decision would be made for the community he'd be there as our leader. When you needed a shoulder to cry on he was there as your friend. He'd pull through for you, no matter the outcome. He was an easy going, kind and passionate man."_

_He paused for a minute letting the words sink in before continuing._

_"Since Sebastian was a kid he had a fascination for superheroes. He fantasized about one day becoming a hero and saving their lives. As we all know Sebastian died saving Tris. He jumped in front of the bullet, knowing very well there would be no chance they'd make it both out alive. But if you really knew him you'd know that fulfilling his fantasies was not the reason he chose to do it. He did it because he loved her, he couldn't live in a world where his best friend didn't exist. It was an act of love." Max took a minute to compose himself. "A true hero isn't measured by the size of their strength, but by the size of their heart. Rest easy son. I love you." _

_He took the lid off the urn, grabbed a handful of ashes throwing them into the chasm, he then gave the urn to the next leader who did the same thing. It wasn't required, but some gave a speech. Eric did. _

_He cleared his throat, his voice was husky, thick with emotion. "We believe in ordinary acts of bravery, in the courage that drives one person to stand up for another." He says quoting the dauntless manifesto._

_How original. _

_"Rest easy buddy, I'll see you again, someday." He then threw a handful of Sebastian's remains into the chasm and gave the urn back to Max. _

_"Anyone else?" _

_I raised my hand, and Max beckoned me forward with his finger. I take a deep breath and take the urn from his grasp. _

_"Sebastian and I were similar in many ways. From our nightmares, to our fear of heights to loving and doing anything in our power to save a girl we loved, because If she died, we would die too." Hot tears stream down my cheeks, as I imagine myself at her funeral. I shuddered at the thought. I scooped up the ashes and sprinkled them into the chasm. I then grabbed another handful. "For Tris." I explained before throwing it in the chasm. I handed the urn back to Max. _

_"To Bash!" He yelled over the rushing water. I looked around the pit and there wasn't a dry eye in the room. _

_I didn't stay much for the party, just took a drink in honour of him then left to the tracks. _

(\_/)

(='.'=) bunny is back!

(")_(")

It's been a week since the incident and tris still hasn't woken up. To be frank the doctors said the chances of her surviving were slim to none. The bullet was about an inch or two away from her heart, but what really hit the nail on her soon to be coffin was the strain she put on herself when she attacked Skyler.

I, along with her other friends visit her daily in the amity infirmary. Because of the machinery hooked up to her that is basically keeping her alive it would be fatal to move her back to the compound. Johanne agreed that we can come during visiting hours of the infirmary as long as we weren't violent and kept the peace.

There we met the friends Tris and bash made here. Anna was a sweet girl but could be very annoying, she was always perched on a chair beside Tris's bed, clutching her hand and talking to her.

Uriah thought she was nuts talking to an unconscious girl but Will informed him that talking to her might bring her back to us and that she could hear us.

Nathan was an interesting character, he was the brooding type which was odd considering where he lived. I found out that he was skylers twin brother. He has been hurt more than I have with Skyler considering she was here everyday and didn't come to see him once.

Then there was Mason, he and Sebastian have gotten close and he was devastated after he found out the news. For awhile he stayed away from visiting Tris because he blamed her for what happened. After a day or so he started to come see her. He resorted to using the drugged bread in the mess hall as a substance bringing him to the state of euphoria over powering his depression. It probably wasn't the best idea to cope with the pain, but we're all addicted to something that takes the pain away, even just for a minute.

I started drinking. When I wasn't at work or in amity I was having a pity party in my room, drinking my weight in alcohol. It was the only way I was able to fall asleep at night without dreaming.

Skyler and I didn't get to discuss the elephant in the room because she was sent to sequester after they fixed her face. She is to stay there until her trial. I didn't know her fate for the outcome of her actions but I did know her days at the compound were numbered. She'd be faction less soon enough , or if max chooses she'd be executed the death penalty. It was a rare option, but they didn't take murder lightly at any of the factions - especially a leader. There would be a dauntless leaders meeting this week to decide her fate.

Cody on the other hand, amity still hasn't come up with a punishment for him, kicking him out would be extreme since he just stood there, but apparently he broke a rule by not being a peace maker. Unlike sky he wasn't isolated so I did have the chance to talk to him.

Apparently this affair has been going on for some time now, they were ex lovers and rekindled their relationship one day when Skyler was actually helping out at the fence. He apparently knew about me but that still didn't stop him. But what really surprised me out of all this was the fact that they were going to run off together and live amongst the faction-less and get their fairy tale ending. That was when I lost it and punched him in the face. I broke his nose. Lucky for me nobody saw.

Anyways I went walking to the dinning hall to get some food for lunch, I grabbed whatever looked appetizing and went to join my friends at the table. As usual three were missing.

I didn't bother greeting anyone, I just stuffed my face with food.

"Nathan showed me a video the other day." Uriah laughs breaking the silence.

"Of?" Christina prompts.

"There was an incident, well long story short bash called sky a bitch and Nathan attacked him and they fought and tris pulled him off and Nate hit her so she hit back and she was sent to the conflict room. Apparently they gave her to much and she was all loopy and he recorded most of it. She was pretty messed up."

"I need this video, so I can blackmail my little sister." Zeke chortles throwing his head back.

"Sister?" Lynn asks confused.

"Yes. Sister in law in fact."

"Excuse me!" Marlene growls, she socks Uriah in the face. "You said you didn't want her!"

"Ow!" Uriah whines, rubbing his cheek. "I don't. You're the only one I want."

She crosses her arms. "Then what is he talking about?"

"I was talking about my brother four." Zeke laughs clapping me on the back. "Sky is out of the picture, now you can get what you want."

Christina grimaced. "I don't think Tris will go for that unless sky is dead."

"Why?" I ask confused.

Lynn scoffs. "Because your girlfriend-"

"Ex" I say cutting her off. We never had the talk but it doesn't take a genius to figure out were done.

Lynn rolls her eyes. "Ex girlfriend is a psychotic jealous bitch."

"Plus she threatened Tris." Christina whispers.

"What?" Everyone exclaimed.

"What do you mean?" Eric asks

"Tris didn't want to be a leader. She wanted to work with tori and train initiates. Sky had other plans. She forced Tris into taking the position so it would keep her away from four."

"How'd she threaten her?" I demand. This is why tris looked so unsure when choosing careers.

"If she didn't take the job her family would be dead the next morning."

"Why didn't she tell anyone?" Shauna gasps.

Christina shrugs. "She would leak some information about four that only tris and sky were privy to know."

She was going to leak my secret if Tris told anyone. She was going to kill Tris's family if she didn't take leadership. At this moment I was about to kill her.

"Sky was going to kill them?" Shana asks

"I don't know the details, but I think she knows a guy who knows a guy who does that sort of thing."

The table falls silent.

"So can she get out of leadership position?"

Eric shrugs. "She can resign, yes. It might be offered to Uriah although max still wants four, she'll just have to switch apartments and will probably be on fence."

"I don't want to be a leader." I say annoyed.

"I don't think she will though, not just from the threat but because she looks like she belongs up there. She gets to see her father and brother occasionally seeing as they are both leaders and it's where she met bash. Even though She'll never admit it she loves it."

"Good 'cause I don't want to be a leader either. I like my job." Uriah smiles

"How is that going anyways? " i ask.

"Great. We're going to fix up the old amusement park for factions day next month. Abnegation will be working mostly the rides and things. Amity will cook, erudite will figure out the rides to make them work again and dauntless will fix things." Uriah squealed with excitement.

"I hope there is clowns."

"Why?" Will asks.

I grin evilly. "Zeke is afraid of clowns."

Zeke visibly pales at the mention, causing us all to laugh. "I'll face a clown If you ride the Ferris wheel."

I shake my head no.

"Come on four. Shauns doing it."

"Only because I want a cute romantic moment on it." She grumbles. "Ohh take tris on it."

"And actually kiss her this time." Will deadpans.

I roll my eyes. They weren't going to stop trying to set me up with Tris. It's not that I don't want to because I do, it's because she might not want to because of Skyler.

_Remember your promise._ The little voice in my head whispered. _You're supposed to tell her how you feel._

Oh that. I sighed .

Eric pulls his chair back and stands up. "Where are you going?"

"The fence."

Everyone starts laughing. Well except me. They do this every time they leave the group. They're not actually going to the fence, they just say it to spite me because that's where Skyler said she was always going.

"Real mature." I say flatly.

"Kidding. I'm going back to erudite. Caleb found something he thinks can help." He calls over his shoulder before leaving.

Since we heard the news of Tris's condition, Eric has been poking around at erudite hoping to find something that can help her. He figures it will make up for anything bad he did to her in the past. It's new for him, Eric's not usually a helping person. Tris turned him into a sap.

"You going back to amity?" Will asks me as I stand up to leave.

I nod. "For a few hours. Got a night shift. It would be so much easier if she were here."

I start to walk to the exit when Uriah shouts "don't do anything stupid."

I roll my eyes. I hear a pair of footsteps running towards me. "I'm coming with you." Lynn says.

I nod and we walk in silence towards the tracks.


	36. Authors note sorry!

It happened again guys :(

so im going to remove chapter 36 and try to figure this out once again. Crossing my fingers it will work and it will be up sometime today or tomorrow idk. Sorry!


	37. Chapter 37

Seeing Tris lying unconscious in a hospital bed, bruised and battered always makes my blood boil and stomach churn, it doesn't help matters when Nathan is holding her hand staring down at her lovingly. "I growled from my place at the threshold.

"Down boy." Lynn chuckles placing a hand on my arm. I shrug her off and scowl at her. She gives a cheeky grin.

"Nathan if you want to keep that hand I wouldn't keep looking at her like that." Lynn informs.

He smirks. "He won't hurt me."

"I cock an eyebrow "Try me."

"You won't, because then you'll be banned and I'll have her all to myself."

Another growl comes from my chest. Apparently over her time here, Nathan has developed a crush on tris. Well he can look all he wants but she's mine. "She's mine." I snarled walking up to the bed taking her IV hand.

"Geeze what are you two cave men? Pee on her leg why don't ya." Lynn says taking a seat at the end of the bed.

"It's her choice." Nathan says.

"It's not like she'll choose you. You can't even be together, you live here. She lives there." Mason says while chewing his bread.

"We could always be faction less together."

"Tris has to much pride to live faction less by choice." Lynn scoffs. "Besides she's in love with four." I give her a bewildered look, she just winks at me. I can't contain the smile that spreads across my face. Nathan however looks crestfallen.

"I could always transfer to dauntless." "He decides.

"We all burst out in laughter. "You had your chance to transfer two years ago, buddy."He shrugs. "I can convince her to change the rules."

"How?" Mason asks the same time Lynn scoffs "she's a leader of dauntless she doesn't have that kind of power."

"He ignores Lynn's comment and answers mason. "After we have mind blowing sex of course."

The bastard looked smug.

Lynn burst out into a fit of laughter. I however didn't find anything humorous of the situation. I wanted to kill him for even thinking about my Tris that way.

"Tris wouldn't have sex with you. She wouldn't even put out for Eric. She waits for the right person type thing. So unless you're planning on walking down an isle any time soon you can keep dreaming." Lynn informs between giggles.

"Even though she's a leader she doesn't have that type of power. To be honest I don't know if that rule will ever change, but if it ever does mark my words Nathan. You. Will. Never. Be. With. Her. She's. Mine."

Lynn shoots me a disproving look.

"You're so territorial for a girl who ain't even yours." Eric says smirking as he walks towards her bed with a nurse behind him. She checks all her vitals and checks her IV.

"How is she?"

"Same old, same old." She shrugs.

"Put this in her IV." Eric says handing her a vile filled with orange liquid. "Caleb's been working on this for awhile. It makes Miracles happen."

"How does he know it works?"

He shrugs. "A bird hit the glass over at erudite and was on the brink of death. Long story short they injected him with this and it was better in a day."

"What he call it?" Mason asks.

"Miracle serum."

"How creative." Nathan scoffs.

"Well it's not like "peace serum" is so creative." Anna retorts.

"So erudite is not the most creative. Besides isn't art your thing?" E

Eric asks defending his ex faction. "Anyways it won't work as fast on her as it did the bird but she will be up and running in a few days."

The nurse nods and feeds the medicine into the machine, before leaving the room.

"Sky has been released from amity conflict room to erudite." Eric says plopping down in a chair. "Her face is pretty screwed up"

"Why?"

"They need the story for their paper." He says rolling his eyes. "Cody gave a statement and I'm sure Tris will be interrogated too when she returns to the land of the living."

I nod. "Anything else?"

"If that's your subtle way of asking me if she asked about you?"

"Yes." Nathan says.

"Eric rolls his eyes. "Then yes, she did."

"What she have to say?" I asked in a tired voice. To be honest at this point I really didn't care."

"Well she gave me a few messages to pass along in our brief encounter. She told me to apologize to max, she doesn't regret what she did but she's sorry of the outcome." Meaning it was supposed to be Tris who was dead. Mind you she probably wouldn't of let Sebastian get away either.

"Nathan she said sorry she never visited and she was just embracing faction before blood."

Nathan muttered incoherently under his breath, he then glanced at the clock. "Crap. Sorry guys got a shift in the kitchen. You guys staying for dinner?"  
>"I got a shift tonight so probably not. I'm leaving soon." The others nod in at the offer.<p>

Nathan stands up and bends down to peck Tris on the lips."Wake up soon, beautiful." He then winks at me before leaving the room.

"Kid has guts. Remember when I used to do that four?"

I scowled at him. He chuckles.

"Anyways sky said to tell you that she'll always love you and to give you this." He said handing me a sealed envelope.

"I take the letter from him, tucking it in my pocket. "I'll see you guys tomorrow."

"I bend down to peck Tris on the forehead, before leaving the room. A few people wave at me as they see me walk to the tracks I wave back even greeting a few, before I make my way to the tracks and jump on the train.


	38. Chapter 38

Once I'm settled, I take out the letter from Skyler and open and unfold it.

_My dearest Tobias, _

_I have a lot to say. Let's get through the good first. I'll butter you up so you won't hate me in the end. _

_You have to know that I'll always love you, nobody could ever replace you in my heart, but you have to know your position in my life would be replaceable. You should know that because you've already replaced me. _

_I should of just had this conversation with you about seeing other people, but I'm selfish. I wanted you both and more importantly I wanted you all to myself. I didn't want that stiff to have you. I'm very possessive, we have that in common. _

_Shooting Tris would make sure of that and I honestly wish she doesn't wake up. If I can't have you, no one can. _

_You hurt me in ways no one else could understand when you fell in love with her. So I needed revenge for her and for you. I know Tris spilled the beans to Christina about our deal and I'm assuming you now know. _

_I'm sorry if this hurts you, but blame the stiff. I'm not going into detail but by tomorrow the world will know you truly are : Tobias Eaton. _

_Forgive me, _

_Your sky. _

**A/N: sorry about the last chapter guys! Shout out to the people who strained their eyes to read it and the guest who is the real mvp and fixed it and put it in the reviews for those impatient ones! **

**QOTU: what do you think sky's punishment should be?**


	39. Chapter 39

**A/N: hey I just updated, and this is crazy so here's a new update so review maybe ?**

**I don't own divergent**.

Tris's Pov

Everything was so quiet. I had never been more content with where I was. I was free of all pain, thoughts, heartache, and worries. I could stay in this peaceful darkness forever. Maybe this is where I truly belonged.

Then that familiar voice came to me. It soothed me. It made me feel loved. It made me want to die with the ache and sense of loss it carried.

The voice continued to speak to me, hurting me yet bringing comfort, like temporary arms wrapped around you. It was amazing to listen to, but the hollow feeling that followed was worse than ever being alone in the first place.

"I need you to wake up, Tris."

It was always like listening underwater. The sounds were blurry and broken up, but I clung on to every syllable like my life depended on it. Maybe it did.

"I love you so much it hurts me." The voice cracked.

My heart stopped, when I finally realized who it was.

Tobias.

"Please baby, wake up." He sobs. "There's so much I have to tell you."

I screamed at the top of my lungs, praying to god he'll hear me.

"It can't end like this." He mummers to himself, and I knew he was about to leave me once more. I couldn't handle it. I needed him here with me.

_Tobias! I'm here! I'm here! Four!_

"It just can't."

_Don't leave me here! Please take me with you. I miss you so much…_

My mouth wouldn't move. I was trapped and paralyzed, like I had been cemented. I cried out in frustration, trying to claw my way out of this endless hole. I only fell deeper.

He was gone, and I was left sobbing and emptier than ever before.

I waited for the peaceful, painless darkness to consume me once more. I just wanted to forget it all.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

Fours Pov

I woke up awfully cheerful this morning considering the circumstances. Today was my day off ; meaning I could spend my whole day at amity. I wanted to see if this miracle serum would help or not. I wanted to be there when she woke up.

I make my way to the pit, but people are acting stranger than usual. Most hold a folded paper in their hands, which was odd people at dauntless don't really read, that's more Erudite.

I walked passed a couple of men who were hissing at each other while they looked at the paper, as I walked passed I over heard their conversation.

"His father used to beat him and lock him in a closet."

"His mother faked her death to escape him."

As I walked more into the pit, people were looking at me as if I were a kicked puppy.

What is going on here?

"There he is," somebody from my back says. I turn around to see who spoke and I find another two Dauntless members staring at me from head to toe. "Eaton's son."

And just when that member mentioned the word son, I knew I've figured out what this is all about. Skyler exposed my secret like she threatened to in the letter.

"Four!" Zeke yells running towards me, panting. "Have you seen this?"

I give him a glare and snatch the paper out of his hands reading the headline.

**_Instructor four, is Marcus Eaton's son_**.

I then skim through the article.

_"Two years ago, it has been rumored that Marcus Eatons son - Tobias Eaton - fled abnegation to escape his abusive father. With a reliable source and hacks into the dauntless fear landscape archive, the rumors were in fact true. During his younger years Eatons son was left by his mother, leaving him in the wrath of his abusive father_. _Every mistake that he does has a consequence of being beaten by Marcus's belt that in fear, he would have to run upstairs to escape. But the more he attempted to do so, the more Marcus found another way to penalize him. And that is, to trap him inside the cabinet until he learned his lesson, days without food or water._ _This is said to be the reason why the dauntless prodigy left Abnegation to transfer toDauntless; why he refused to be the Dauntless leader because he doesn't want to have interaction with his father. Behind his nickname Four, indicates the things that he fear. The first one is his father. The second one is being trapped in an enclosed place. The third one is killing the innocent , and the fourth is being in high places…"_

I stopped reading and ripped the paper to shreds throwing it up in the air letting it fall all over the pit. I then fled back to my room. I faintly heard Zeke calling after me.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

Max's Pov (surprise!)

"Got an update on Tris?" I asked Eric as we rode in the elevator down to the pit floor.

He nods. "I went to erudite and Caleb invented some new serum that will supposedly cure her. They gave it to her yesterday and should start to take effect by now, she should gain consciousness either today or tomorrow."

"She won't be 100 percent though."

He shrugs. "He did call it miracle serum so perhaps it might, but she should take it easy for a few days, have her on bed rest."

"As long as we get her out of Amity. If I hear one more complaint from johanne..."

He holds up his palms in defence. "Don't look at me, I only went twice. Her friends been there a lot. Zeke and Uriah can get a little rowdy, Christina is constantly insulting people but four is probably the worst." He chuckles.

I raise my eyebrow.

"He and a member of Amity - who is Skylers twin brother - are constantly arguing over who gets Tris. I'm actually surprised he didn't pee on her yet."

I laughed for the first time since bash died.

The doors open and everyone is amongst the pit holding a paper whispering to each other.

"What's going on?" Eric asks Christina and will who were walking towards the exit to the tracks.

Christina takes a paper from her back pocket and hands it to him. "A few members of erudite were handing that out this morning, apparently it went to all the factions, even the faction less."

"What's it about?" I demand

"Four." She frowns. "It's about his past, his father abused him."

I suck in a sharp breath, I snatch the paper from Eric's grasp and scan through it finding key words.

Tobias Eaton

Marcus Eaton

Dauntless

Abnegation

Beat

Belt

Cabinet

Leader

Four

"Where is he?" I demand.

"He came Down probably 10 minutes before you guys, people were staring and whispering about him. Then Zeke showed him the paper. Zeke said he locked himself in his apartment and won't open the door to any of them." Will informs me.

I nod. I reach into my pocket grabbing the master key that unlocks all the doors in dauntless. "Eric go grab me a tray of food. Make sure you grab enough to last the day. I have a feeling he's not coming out today."

He nods and walks towards the dining hall. "Will, you work in the control room with four am I correct?"

He nods. "Yes."

"Can you go inform who ever is in charge over there that he won't be in today."

"Today's his day off sir. He was supposed to go to Amity with some of us."

I nod in understanding. "Well excuse him from his duties for the rest of the week. Tell Luke it's my orders. Go."

"I'll meet you at the tracks." He whispers to his girlfriend before walking off.

"Christina I have two tasks for you, but first who is all going to amity?"

"Will, Uriah, Lynn and myself are going this morning and Zeke Shauna and Marlene are going down after work. Eric might show up never know with him."

"Well when you go down please tell the nurse that when Tris wakes up and can be off the machines to discharge her and have one of the trucks bring her back to dauntless. I don't want her jumping on the train just yet, if she does return today she will be on bed rest."

"Is that it?"

"No. I want you to record with a video camera that you can get from johanne."

"Record what exactly?"

"From the minute tris wakes up I want that camera on. Four would never forgive himself if he wasn't there."

"That it?" She asks crossing her arms as Eric walks over with a tray of food.

"Yes." She nods and walks away.

"What are you going to do?"

"I'm going to speak with four, you know I don't tolerate abuse. I'm then going to abnegation to speak with Marcus and the council. I'm leaving you in charge of the meeting today."

"So Skylers trial?"

"Won't happen today. I need to be present for that and I need both four and tris to make a decision."

"So?"

"Just go over the usual and start on Uriah's request for factions day. Start assigning people."

"Anything else?"

"Yes. I want all of these papers burned by the time I come back. I don't care who you put in charge but I want it done."

He nods and walks away hounding the first group of people he sees.

I take the tray and walk towards the elevator hitting fours floor and going to his room. I don't bother knocking since I'll be wasting time and just unlock the door and step inside, then close it.

The sight before me breaks my heart. Four lies on his bed curled up in blankets sobbing uncontrollably. It reminds me of when I saved Sebastian.

"Hey." I say to him while approaching his bed. I set the tray of food on his desk before sitting at the corner of the bed.

He doesn't acknowledge me, he just lies there staring at the wall. I glance around the room and notice glass on the floor from a broken mirror in the bathroom. I then notice his bloody knuckles staining the comforter.

"I brought you some food, I know you won't leave your room today. You're also excused from your duties the rest of the week."

"I don't need your pity. I'm capable of going to work."

"Then why aren't you there?"

"Day off."

"So you're going to spend it in bed?"

He shrugs. "Nothing else to do."

"Uh huh and what about Tris? I heard she will wake up today perhaps."

"I can't."

"Why?" I prod

He exhales sharply. "Leave me alone Max."

"Four -"

"Why is everyone still calling me that if you know my name!"

"Should I call you Tobias then, or do you prefer four?"

"Only 4 people knew my identity and only they called me it. I want people to call me by four. I might get used to Tobias coming from other people's lips but right now I want to be called four. I hope I didn't loose that right."

"Right? What do you mean four?"

He sighs heavily and sits up wiping his face on his tee. "I just don't want people to see me differently because they know. I was respected before this, now people just look at me like I'm a kicked puppy. I don't want their pity. When they look at me now they won't see Four, dauntless prodigy and instructor but they'll see Tobias Eaton abused boy from abnegation."

"I don't know if you're aware of Sebastian's story, but he was in a similar position, it took him a week which is exactly how long I'm giving you to collect your thoughts and deal. He was still a respected person after the ordeal and he didn't let it define his life."

He didn't say anything he just examined his bloody knuckles.

"Do you know who did this ?"

He nods. "Marcus wouldn't say a word, because of his reputation. Andrew knows but he swore he wouldn't tell. My mom wouldn't because it involves her just as much as it does me. Tris is unconscious so it's obviously Skyler who did this."

"You sure?"

He hands me a piece of folded up paper. It was a note from Skyler. She said she was exposing him.

"Anyways I'm heading to abnegation to speak to Marcus and the council. He'll be faction less if that's what they decide."

"He can't be faction less. My mother is there, he'll hurt her again."

"I'll figure something out." I assure him. "Eric is having all of the papers burned from dauntless. I'll work on the other factions. I'll have Shauna come look at your hand."

"Thank you Max." He says voice filled with gratitude.

"Oh if Tris does wake up today I'll have it recorded for you. She'll also be returned to dauntless after she's stable." I say before walking to the door.

I stop by the infirmary to have Shauna look at his hand before I get in my car and drive to abnegation.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

"Max, what can I do for you." Andrew asks me, back to wearing traditional abnegation grey. **(A/N: grey or gray?)**

"Where's Marcus?"

"Locked in his office." He said voice full of disgust.

"Call a council meeting, I'll be right out."

I then walk over to Marcus's office. And knock on the door. "Open up Marcus!"

"Go away."

I sighed and kicked the door open breaking it in the process, surprising him.

"What the fuck is wrong with you! He's your son. Your flesh and blood!"

He was about to speak but I cut him off.

"No you will not speak. You may tolerate this here but I won't stand for this. There will be consequences so get your ass into the board room you piece of shit."

He doesn't move, he just stares at me stunned.

"Now!" I roar

He scrambles to his feet and runs to the board room, I follow and sit in a chair.

"I see four as one of my own. like I do to all the young ones of dauntless, when they are bad there is consequences for their actions like it's supposed to be in every faction. I am here for two reasons, one is to get rid of all these papers and burn them or there will be hell to pay."

They nod. "I want Marcus to be punished."

"And what punishment do you recommend?" Andrew asks.

I shrug. "Strip him of his leader ship."

"How do you expect him to buy the necessities."

"Not my problem. He'll live faction less."

Marcus eyes practically bulge out of their sockets. "What are your other options? I'm not living faction less."

"You don't get the choice!" I growled at him. "The other options that I see fit is the death option which I don't think you deserve, you need to live with the guilt. Or you'll stand in the Pit while I have every faction show up. You'll be whipped and beaten until your back is as damaged as Tobias's." I wouldn't do that option because I'm against abuse, but he doesn't need to know that.

"So faction less?" A member asks that I didn't bother to learn their name.

"Yes, and because Evelyn lives amongst the faction less and was a victim to his abuse she will be removed from the picture."

"So death?" Andrew asks Flabbergasted.

"No. To my understanding she has been a leader of the faction less so her and Marcus will trade posts. She will return to abnegation and will be on the council. She will have his house. He will live faction less where he can rot. If I hear you harm either Evelyn, Tobias or any other person you will answer to me and it won't be pretty." My tone held no room for argument.

They all nodded.

"Good I'll make arrangements. Marcus collect your belongings, and head over to the faction less sector. Andrew may I speak to you."

Every one clears the room leaving Andrew and I alone.

"Have you seen Tris?" I ask.

He nods. "My wife and I went there a few times. She any better?"

"Caleb made a serum they believe will help. If it's successful she'll walk up some time today. I don't care about faction before blood I want you and Natalie there when she wakes up. Caleb will be there also."

His face lights up, "thank you max. And I'm sorry about Sebastian."

I nod at his condolence, shake his hand and return back to my car heading to the faction less sector.

**A/N : so this was a filler of some sorts. Tris will return to the land of the living next chapter, and her and four will have a reunion ;) how will she deal with Sebastian's death? What will happen with Skylers trial? Stay tuned! **

**QOTU: what song gets you pumped?Me: baby got back makes me really excited for some reason.**


	40. Chapter 40

**A/N: hey Guys! We've reached 500 + reviews so keep them coming! Any PLL fans ? Did you watch the new episode? Aria was wearing her pink highlights and it gave me jaria feels from like season 2. They'll always be my PLL otp. Anyways I don't own divergent**.

Christina's pov

"Close the blinds!" A whimper came from the bed, all of the chatter filling the room came to an abrupt stop. We all turned to see Tris rubbing her eyes, and blinking back tears from the harsh light. She doesn't even look like she's been under a coma for a little over a week. She just acts like she woke up from a nap.

None of us dare to speak, afraid that if we do she'll be back in her coma, as if this was all a cruel joke.

"Why are you filming me?" She demands pointing at the camera on a tripod at the end of the bed to capture every moment.

Nobody answers her.

She shoots us all a glare and her eyes travel around the room taking everything all in. "Why am I in a hospital!? Why am I still in amity?"

Still nobody answers her, most of us -the dauntless crew - are wearing the same agape expression, looking at her like a deer caught in the headlights. Her parents, Anna and Mason are looking at her as if they've seen a ghost, Caleb looks smug, and Nathan gave her the usual look of adoration mixed with lust.

"Mom? Dad? Why are you here? Caleb?"

Caleb started to open his mouth but immediately shut it not knowing how to approach the subject.

"Where's bash?"

"Um...?" Uriah fumbles

Saved by the bell, her nurse walks in.

"You're awake!" She exclaims walking to the bed. Her face looks like she's witnessing a miracle ; like she just seen Jesus fall from the sky. I couldn't blame the girl, tris should be dead and for her to actually be amongst the living is a miracle itself.

We all watch as she checks her vitals then leaves the room.

"Isn't anyone going to answer me?" Her voice is full of irritation.

I sigh, glancing around the room daring someone to say the unthinkable. They all shake their heads at me. _Cowards_.

"You know for a bunch of members of dauntless you're all pretty gutless." I narrow my eyes at them. They at least have the decency to look sheepish.

"I'm going to be frank with you okay? It will be easier to just lay everything on the table. " I warn her.

"You were former candor wouldn't expect anything else."

I chuckle. "You and Sebastian came to Amity for two days for some faction exchange experiment - which I thought was stupid by the way"

Uriah rolls his eyes. "Get to the point Chris."

I ignore him. "From the information I've gathered, you were sent out to the apple orchard to pick apples, when you caught sky and her ... What's the male version of a mistress?"

"Lover?" Anna suggests.

I shake my head no. "Master? No. Will use your eruditeness what's the word?"

He out right laughs. "Eruditeness is not a word."

I glare at him.

"I believe the word you're looking for is a Paramour."

I nod. "So sky and her para - whatever were about to do the nasty but you caught them. I don't know how the conversation went but shots were fired. Bash jumped in front of you, he was killed instantly. She shot you, then you went all ballistic on her and rearranged her face."

I wanted to praise her for that for finally putting the bitch in her place, but even my candor filter knew that would be inappropriate.

"Sebastian is dead?" She mumbles to herself, I watch as she bites her lip trying not to cry.

Nathan takes this as a great opportunity to earn some brownie points. He sits beside her on the bed and wraps his arm around her shoulders. "It's okay baby. You need to let it out." He mummers to her.

That was all it took for Tris to break and fall apart. He pulls her to his chest as she ruins his ugly yellow tee.

She soon collects herself to ask a question. "When can I leave, I need to attend his funeral... I need to say goodbye."

We all share a glance.

Eric sighs and sits down on her bed taking her IV hand. "I'm sorry Tris. It already happened."

Tris's expression breaks my heart, she looked crestfallen and ready to start the water works all over again.

"How long have I been out?" She asks.

Eric shrugs. "Eight days. It's a miracle you're even Alive. I went to erudite after learning your condition in search of something to help you, luckily your brother here developed a serum."

"You did that for me?" She asks a light blush creeping into her cheeks.

_If she starts to fall for the bastard again I'll kill her_.

He nods sheepishly. "I couldn't just let you die. We ended on such bad terms and it was my way of asking forgiveness - I don't deserve it, but I had to try. I don't know what came over me that day."

She leans over and kisses his cheek.

_Yup, definitely going to kill her_.

"I forgave you along time ago. It wasn't for your benefit but my own. Thank you for saving my life, Eric."

He gives her a look of amazement as if she just discovered the cure for cancer.

Caleb clear his throat. "Sorry to ruin your moment, but you're giving him to much credit. I did make the serum." He pouts.

She giggles. "I know, thank you Caleb."

He just gives her that same smug smirk.

"Can't you just take her to his burial place? Can we come? We didn't get to say goodbye either." Anna asks.

"Dauntless don't celebrate death the way you do." Eric replies.

"Celebrate." Mason scoffs.

"They just look for an excuse to party, is all." Caleb rolls his eyes.

Eric ignores them. "They're cremated, and we have a ceremony in the pit. The leaders usually gives a speech, and toss a handful of remains in the chasm. Then it's open to the rest of dauntless to say their goodbyes. We usually end the night with drinks and a toast to celebrate their life and the sacrifices they've made."

"The urn then goes in the vault. It's behind the training room, it's filled with shelves and tables of all the urns, and photos of all the past members of dauntless. Just ask max to open it and he'll let you say goodbye. I'm sure you can come as well." Lynn says inspecting her nail beds.

Tris Is silent for a minute or so. "So has anyone told four of his girlfriend's Affair?" She then looks around the room probably looking for him. Her eyebrows furrow and a look of hurt crosses his face. "Where is he?"

Eric nods his head at me as if giving me permission of what's happened this morning.

"He knows. They're broken up obviously. Skyler is in custody until her trial to decide her fate, and he wanted to come but he got held up..."

She narrows her eyes at me. "What do mean?"

Eric hands her a paper from his back pocket, telling her to read it. She does and she starts to cry all over again. "This is my fault!" She wails. "I shouldn't have told you about her threat."

"It's alright Tris. Max is taking care of it." Uriah reassures.

"When can I leave? I need to see him?" She asks.

"After the nurse has a look at you. We're under strict order to bring you back to dauntless after you wake up. You're on bed rest after that."

She frowns at the bed rest part. "Can someone get the nurse?"

Anna volunteers and leaves the room.

"You know I'm going to miss visiting you every day." Nathan pouts.

Tris gives him a small reassuring smile. "I'll see you around."

"Promise?"

"Promise." She whispers.

And that was all it took, you'd think they were saying wedding vows or something. Nathan leans forward after nodding like an idiot several times and crushes his lips to hers. Tris is frozen in shock, as he moves his lips against hers trying to coax her to kiss him back. He finally breaks it.

Eric bursts into laughter either at Tris's flabbergasted expression or the heartbreaking one belonging to Nathan.

"I think she went into shock, maybe you should slap her." Lynn suggests.

"Why'd you do that?" Tris asks

He takes her hands in his. "I love you."

"What?!"

"He's been completely smitten with you." Eric howls with laughter. "It was basically the battle of the cavemen between him and four since you were out."

"I thought four was going to piss on your leg or something." Lynn scoffed.

Tris turns bright red, which caused us all to laugh.

"It seems my girl has some suitors." Her mother says speaking for the first time. Her and her husband go and give their daughter a hug and kiss on the forehead.

"Get well soon, we need to get back. We love you." Her father says while they give their son a goodbye before walking out the door.

"So Tris? How about it." Nathan asks.

She gives him a gentle smile. "I don't think it will work out between us. You're a good guy, but I only see you as a friend. Plus we're from different factions and I'm not looking for a relationship right now."

He nods glumly, he gives her another hug before walking out the door.

"What about four?" I ask.

She shakes her head sadly. "I ruined his life, I took everything away from him. I took Skyler although she was a bitch and a slut he still loved and cared for her. It's my fault she revealed his secret. It's my fault he lost a friend. I just can't set him up for any more heartache when he realizes I don't meat his expectations."

I roll my eyes. "Knock it off Tris. He would have found out sooner or later. And besides the boy looks at you as if you hung the moon and stars all for him."

She doesn't say anything, and the nurse takes that opportunity to walk through the doors. "Hey hon, you're all set to leave. We have a car out front for you so any time you want. Here are some clothes."

She hands Tris a yellow jumper and jean shorts, before leaving the room. I help her off the bed and she takes a moment to steady herself before going to the bathroom.

After she's dressed she gives all her amity friends and brother a hug and wish then farewells before they leave the room.

"I'll ride with her." Eric says in a final tone that leaves no room for argument.

We all nod our heads in agreement and head for the tracks while he takes her to the car waiting out front.

Tris's pov

I've been back at dauntless now for at least eight hours, it's now night time and I'm wide awake.

True to his promise, Max had me in bed rest and I was not allowed to leave my apartment. I didn't really have a problem with it since I feel asleep as soon as I landed on the soft bed. It's amazing how tired I was considering I've been asleep for the past week.

But now I'm wide awake, and full of energy. Nobody would be out at this time, so I decided to leave the apparent and go wander the pit. I've missed it. I craved to hear the roar of the chasm so that was where I found myself.

While leaning over the railing I've noticed a figure sitting there. It was male and I instantly knew it was Tobias. My face lit up into a smile that I'm sure would've broke my face, but that soon turned into a frown when I noticed the two empty beer bottles beside him, and the one he held pressed to his lips.

"Four!" I yell down at him. "Tobias!"

Saying his real name caught his attention and he turned his head to look up at me. He looked as if he seen a ghost.

"Get up here now! Why are you drinking down there you could have fell in!"

He rose and I felt a lump rise in my throat. One misplaced step and he'd fall. He watched her the whole time, walking along, relying on muscle memory.

I was furious, the minute his feet touched the pit floor I pushed him against the wall and started yelling at him.

"Why! Why would you drink down there or near the chasm at all?! Why would you risk your life like that!"

I let out a gasp and he flips us and now I'm pressed against the wall he pins my hands In one of his above my head and steps closer until his body is pressed against mine. My Breath catches in my throat.

"I've been restraining myself for the longest time, all this time I thought I was doing the right thing and she went behind my back. I've been stopping myself because I didn't want to hurt her." His voice was full of pain and longing.

"Refrain from what?" I whisper.

"This." He mummers before he grabbed my face and pressed his mouth hard against mine. It was rough and forceful and only lasted a second, but I was left breathless.

He rubbed his thumb against my lips and stared at me for a long moment before stepping back and leaving me standing alone in the pit.

**A/N: so they kissed finally. Before anyone asks no they're not together yet. **

**QOTU: what are some of your otps ?**

**Me: dimon (x factor) , tindy (eye candy), rometri (vampire academy), fourttis (divergent), tandre (victorious), jaria (pretty little liars), Nicody (bb16)**


	41. Chapter 41 (part 1)

**A/N: so I'm splitting this into two parts again and sorry this took awhile. I kept rewriting it. Still not satisfied but you guys deserve an update! Also I forgot two of my otps from the last question. Bash/Mary (reign) and STELENA (vampire diaries) I don't know how I forgot it but stelena is my ultimate otp. It's always going to be Stefan. Anyways one reviewer (can't find your email thing) loved the sky/four pairing and wanted them to be together. Sorry reviewer! That ship hit an ice burg like the titanic and sunk. I know tris was shipped with a lot but this is definitely a fourtris fic. Truly sorry about that. **

**I don't own divergent.**

Fours pov

"When Amar died I felt similar to how you are feeling right now."

"Do you?" She snaps. "Did you get to attend his funeral? Yes you did. So no you have no idea how I feel four!"

I flinched at my nickname. It was just us in the room and she knew I didn't like her calling me that.

We were sitting in max's office waiting for him, it's been a half hour since he called us but he was running late.

It's been 5 days since either of us left our rooms. Her being on bedrest and grieving the loss of her friend. My reason being that my ex girlfriend decided to wreck havoc on my life.

"Okay so maybe I don't know exactly how you feel considering we were in a different situations, but whether I went to his funeral or not is besides the point." I say letting out an exasperated sigh. "My point being besides Zeke he was the closest thing I made as a friend here. He taught me so much, and made such an impact on my life that it absolutely crushed me when he died. I didn't get time to grieve besides the funeral because we had training the next day. I did have the option of not showing up but then I'd be faction less."

"What is your point?" She asks harshly. She crossed her arms over her chest and stood right in front of me where I was sitting, looking down at me with what Uriah would call a "bitch brow."

"Just so you know I can't stop grieving because you think it's time for me to move on."

"Tris I -"

She holds her hands up to stop me and continues. "I can't stop hurting just because you or nobody else understands the piercing pain in my heart."

"I know that feeling Tris." I say getting frustrated." I felt that when my mom left me with that monster, I felt that when Amar died or when Skyler betrayed me. "

"It's not the same!"

"It's not?!" I chuckle darkly. "Because I didn't grieve when my mother left me? She faked her own death to get away from me. Because I didn't grieve when my instructor died who I idolized deeply. Because I didn't grieve over losing my girlfriend, maybe she didn't physically die, but she might ass well of."

I say reaching out, grabbing her hips pulling her towards me so she stood in between my legs. "I get it. I truly do. I'm not going to tell you to stop crying because you make others uncomfortable, I'm not going to tell you to forget about him and to move on so I can have the old Tris back. I'll simply just be here for you and be your shoulder to cry on. He was apart of your life for a short period of time but every moment you spent with him will be in your heart and cherished forever."

"I just feel so guilty!" She says as tears steam down her cheeks and a sob wracks her small frame. Without hesitation I adjust our position and pull her onto my lap. She buries her face in my chest as she ruins my shirt. I softly sing to her to calm her down.

"Am I interrupting something?" Max asks from the door. By this time Tris's sobs had stopped so I'm guessing she was to comfortable to move. Either way I'm not complaining.

"Nope." She says jumping off me and wiping a sleeve over her face to dry her tears, before sitting down.

Max just raises his eyebrows but ignores it and walks to his desk. Eric walks in moments later taking a seat beside him.

"I visited your father in abnegation the day you found out and Tris woke up. I convinced the council for him to switch positions with your mother. He will live faction less, while your mom takes his position in leadership. I don't know full details but I do know she had to re go through initiation and Andrew stepped up to official leader."

"Better hope Nathan doesn't find out he wants to move here to court Tris." Eric chuckles.

Max gives an amused smile but other wise ignores his comment. "So now onto Skyler."

"Wait." Tris says. "I have a request."

"Which is?"

"I need to say goodbye to him properly, his friends in amity as well. Can you let us ?"

"Of course Tris. I'll call Johanne after this to set it up for tomorrow at 11?"

She nods gratefully. "Thank you."

He nods. "Now about Skyler."

"I also have a request." I say, waiting for him to nod so I can finish.

He nods as if saying go on.

"I want to speak to her before her sentence, and I want her on truth serum." I say. (**Shoutout to kristieb for this idea! This will be next chapter btw**)

"Why?" Eric asks

"It's the only way I'll gain closure and hear her side of things. I don't care who is a witness to this but I need this request for filled."

Max nods. "Okay. Can the floor be open for questioning?"

I nod.

"So punishment?"

"Death without the funeral." Eric suggests.

I shake my head no. "She deserves a funeral. It's not for the person dying it's for everyone that ever loved them giving them a chance to say goodbye. If she's getting the death sentence she's having a funeral. I don't care if I'm the only one to show up."

"So death?" Eric asks

Tris shakes her head no. "Death is too easy. It just leaves a mess for us to clean up. A mess for everyone who cares about them. What about faction less?"

"She would want that, she's been planing to leave for months now. Plus it would be easier for her to hurt you."

"There is one option I think we can agree on." Max suggests. "This option is rare but it's not unheard of. It's been done before."

"What is it?"

"Banishment." He says simply. "Beyond the fence. Rumour has it there are settlements out there. Of course we'll give her a few essentials to survive for a few days to get there."

We all agree on that option and max goes to make the arrangements while we go back down to the pit.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

Tris's pov

"Take your time." Max says before leaving us in the vault after pressing the key firmly into my hand.

The "vault" was literally this big room that was hidden behind the target wall in the training room. The lighting was dim and mostly candle light, the dauntless manifesto was written on the far wall. Big white shelves go up and down creating isles in the room. In alphabetical order there is a picture along with the urn of the deceased dauntless members. The other two walls contained pictures and urns of the previous leaders. It didn't take us long to find Sebastian's picture and urn.

"Kind of creepy they have this right behind the training room." Nathan said breaking the silence.

"I think it's beautiful." Anna smiles.

We all raise an eyebrow at her like she was a crazy person.

"How?" Mason asks.

She shrugs. "They train in that room where all the previous members fought for their spot here. It's almost as if they're ghosts are fighting in here with them. Taking them back to where their journey began."

She did have a point, it was beautiful and inspiring in a way, on the other hand I'm not going in the training after hours by myself any time soon. Also the fact that our journey didn't start here but at the choosing ceremony, but I wasn't about to tell her that.

"Anyways." Nathan says clearing his throat. "Hello again, Bash."

I smile gratefully at him for starting this mini funeral off.

"You were an amazing friend. I am so grateful that I got to know someone like you. It's amazing what you can learn about each other in two days. I mean you're stubborn, you complain a lot and you were always testing our self control. I think with you around I had to have a triple dose of bread just to refrain myself from snapping." He chuckles. "Rest easy brother, we'll see each other again someday."

I then pass him the flask of alcohol Eric gave me for us to drink to Sebastian in the true dauntless fashion.

He takes a swig before handing it back to me.

"Hey Sebastian." Anna says with a smile knowing how much he hated being called that. "For living in amity, and always being taught to keep the peace, I somehow always had a small scuffle with you. I just want to tell you, it's not because I didn't like you that I acted that way, in fact it was the opposite. I was a former candor and now a days I only show that side of me to my friends. I miss our banters, arguing with Nathan is not the same. Anyways I'll miss you Sebastian, love you." She then takes the flasks and drinks.

"Hey lover." Mason says smirking. "I want you to know i am honoured to be the one you came out with. The minute I saw you, with that permanent scowl playing on your sensuous lips was the moment I knew you were the one for me. But like all good things it was forbidden because of the factions, I was going to talk to Johanne about a leadership position to see you more before the accident. I just want you to know that I'll always love you and you'll always have a special place in my heart. Rest easy baby." He then takes the flask and takes a swig.

"Bash you don't know how much i want to hit you right now. Always trying to be the hero." I say shaking my head. I take a calming breath before continuing. "Thank you for sacrificing your life for me, it was the most selfless act I've ever witnessed." I chuckle. "See I told you that you would have fit well in abnegation." I say jokingly. "Anyways I'm going to go see max after this and do that thing we talked about, it will be my way of saying thank you. I miss you much. I love you best friend and I'll see you again one day." By this time we were all sobbing and clutching onto each other. I took my swig draining the flask, while Anna said a silent prayer for him.

I blow him a kiss before leaving the vault and locking it up.

"Thank you for that Tris." Mason says hugging me.

"You deserved a proper goodbye too." I shrug. "We all needed this."

He nods. "So you're telling max about you know..."

I nod. "Before we were attacked he told me while we picked apples. He wanted me to go with him to tell max when we got back."

"What do you think his reaction will be? " he asked as I led them to the dining hall for a lunch, and leading them through the line.

"He loves him unconditionally and would of supported him. He's tough as cotton balls that one and is a big softy." I said as we all sat down at the usual table where my friends were. I sat down in my usual seat beside four . Nathan of course sat beside me.

"Who's tough as cotton balls?" Uriah asks.

"Max." I reply with a smirk.

Everyone out right laughs, then most grow pale. I looked at them confused.

"What?" I ask.

"Tough as cotton balls aye Tris?!" A booming voice comes behind me. I gulp. Max.

**So I'm stopping this here!**


	42. Chapter 42 (part 2)

"Hey Max." I say awkwardly handing him his keys. "Didn't see you there."

"Watch it Prior or I'll get some more peace serum for you. Little birdie told

me you're a real hoot on that stuff." He says giving me a playful glare before walking away.

I glare at the others. "Who told?"

"Nathan showed him the video." Anna admits.

I turn my glare on him. "You little -"

"Ah ah ah Trissy lets not get nasty now." Zeke says clicking his tongue.

I shot him an irritated glare before fixing my glare on Nathan. He holds up his hands palms facing me as if he's approaching a wild animal.

"Who else has seen the video?" I demand.

"Just max, Uriah, Eric and Zeke..." He squeaks out.

I growled and jumped at him causing his chair to crash to the floor and me straddling his waist.

"Uh oh trouble in paradise?" Eric asks smirking.

"No." Nathan pants trying to get the air to return to his lungs. "Tris just likes it rough."

My eyes widen as everyone but one laughs, but before I can punch him , he rolls us over whilst pushing the chair away so he's on top straddling my hips, and holds my hands above my head leaving me completely vulnerable. He grins down at me in triumph.

I glare up at him as Uriah and Zeke start to catcall and wolf whistle gaining the attention of everyone in the room.

He leans down and captures his lips with mine, I kissed him back so I can distract him, I slipped my knee up and thrusting it up against Nathan's legs, knocking him off of me and over my head. I rolled back to my feet, by some miracle he managed to roll back up as well. He crouched into a fighting stance.

I raised my eyebrows.

"Come on baby, fight me." He says sounding smug.

"You know she'll kick your ass, right?" Uriah said as our friends made a circle around us.

He laughs. "I can take her."

"Can you take either of us?" Four asked standing beside me in front of Nathan.

Nathan looks as if he's sizing him up, then rolls his eyes. "My mom was from dauntless before transferring she taught My sister and I to fight growing up. I still practice." He shrugs. "So yes I can take you."

Will grimaces. "You're forgetting he's the dauntless prodigy and the instructor."

"And from what I heard he used to get beat up as well." Nathan muttered only low enough for Tobias and I to hear.

I sent him a glare, while four looked murderous. I placed a hand on his arm trying to calm him.

"So what do you say?" Nathan asks crossing his arms. "You win you get Tris, I win you back off."

"Excuse me ! I'm not a prize." I say as Lynn lets out an incredulous gasp.

Mason rolls his eyes. "Nathan this is suicide."

Nathan scoffs. "He's only so great at fighting because he gets it from his father."

Tobias clenches his hands to his sides, a pained expression crosses his face. I take my hand off of his arm and take his hand closest to me giving him a comforting squeeze.

"So tell me Tobias did you ever hit my sister the way your father hit your mother? Is that why she went running into another mans arms?!"

"I suggest you leave." Tobias says through clenched teeth, his eyes slightly darker than usual; almost black.

"So it's true?" Nathan says smugly stepping closer to four.

"Nathan come on leave him alone." Anna says grabbing his sleeve trying to pull him away from the fight. "This isn't you."

Somehow I found that hard to believe.

"If he's anything like his sister then yes this is him." Christina says. "Now I suggest you do what your faction practices and keep the peace and walk away."

"We're not in amity right now."

"You may not be, but you're still amity and are still supposed to act like one!" I shout at him. "Just because you leave doesn't mean you can go around starting fights! When I was in abnegation I didn't stop being selfless the minute I left my community. Heck I'm still a bit selfless because it's apart of me! Christina didn't stop speaking without a filter or telling the truth the minute she left."

"She still opens that big mouth of hers" will mutters. Christina slaps him up side the head.

"Will didn't go dumb as soon as he left erudite. He's still a know it all! Sebastian didn't stop protecting people just because he left dauntless!"

Nathan steps forward grabbing my free hand. "I just want to protect you, Tris."

"From what?" I ask pulling my hand from his grasp.

"From him. You're not safe with him." He says pointing to four who looks close to snapping. "I just don't want you to end up like his mother or my sister."

And that was the last straw. Four caught him with his fist in the nose. We all hear a satisfying crunch as blood splattered out. "Leave now or next it's your neck." He threatens dangerously before turning on his heel and walking out of the hall.

I out right laughed but it was humourless. "He would never hurt me . He's nothing like his father and he didn't hurt your sister. I don't need your protection so I suggest you head back to amity before I add to your injuries."

"Come on Tris, I was kidding."

"Yeah well your kidding around has lost my friendship with you. I will not tolerate you being rude to my friends."

He rolls his eyes thinking I'm joking and grabs my waist yanking me to him. He crushed his lips to mine.

I push him back and grip his throat chocking him. "And if you ever kiss me again I will go to amity, hang you by your gonads on an apple tree and use you as a punching bag. Do I make myself clear?"

He gulps and covers his crotch with his hands. "Crystal."

"Good. I'll have max inform Johanne that you were causing fights in amity."

He sends me a glare before walking away. The people left in the dinning hall erupt into cheers.

"Sorry about him." Anna says giving me and then the rest a hug. Mason does the same.

"Id pay to see that," he chucked in my ear.

They then left, going back to their faction.

"Damn being in a coma changes you." Zeke mumbles to himself.

I roll my eyes and sit down returning to my food, we all decided to give Tobias time to cool down.

(\_/)

(='.'=)

(")_(")

"If this is to apologize about the cotton balls comment you can save it" max says giving me an amused smile as I sat on a chair in his office.

I chuckle. "It's not that and everyone knows under that tough exterior you're a huge softy."

He rolls his eyes. "What can I do for you, tris?"

"I came to report an incident, and to let you in on something."

"Incident first. Who, what, why , and where?"

I begin to tell him of the events that just occurred in the dinning hall. He gave a disproving look. "Those jinx kids are a handful. I'll call Johanne."

I nod. "Now this is about Bash. He wanted tell you when he got back but didn't get the chance. I was supposed to go with him for moral support but seeing as he's gone I'll deliver the news because he would've wanted you to know."

"And what would this be?"

"He wanted to come out to you and tell you he was gay. He wasn't sure at first but our time in amity he and mason got together. He told me minutes before the attack."

He was silent for a few minutes, taking time to process it. Then he chuckles. "I know."

"You know? How?" Astonishment filling my voice.

"Call it a fathers intuition." He shrugs casually. "Always knew my boy batted for the other team way before he knew. Don't you dare ask if I'm mad either. I'm not. He was my son and it was who he was. I couldn't change him and I wouldn't dare even if I could."

I smile.

"Anyways I've heard from Johanne that Cody is asking the same punishment as Skyler. Do you think we should let him go with her?" He informs me.

"Yes, because if you don't he'll probably do something to get him to be banished as we'll, or worse suicide."

Max nods. "Anyways I'll make that call and tell Johanne."

I nod and took that as my cue to leave.

**A/N: Skylers trial is the next chapter so stay tuned and review! **

**QOTU: can you write your first name or pen name (if you don't want to give it out) using fandom characters? **

**A - Adrian ivashkov **

**L - Lindy Sampson **

**Y - Yeva belikova **

**S - Stefan Salvatore **

**S - shrek (shrek is love. Shrek is life) **

**A - Alice Cullen**


	43. Chapter 43

**A/N: so there was this huge storm and it knocked out my wifi for about a month until the guys were able to fix it which was today. Sorry guys! I'm not happy with this chapter but you deserve an update. Anyways I feel like Ive dragged sky's trial on long enough. Poor thing must be lonely in solitude. So here it is. **

**I don't own divergent.**

The trials took place in the board room. All of the leaders sat in the chairs surrounding the large table. In the back of it had rows of hard plastic chairs you'd find in a class room. At the front of the room was a small desk with a chair behind it meant for the person being questioned. Right now Skyler was sitting in it, her hands handcuffed.

Not everyone would fit into the board room so only certain people were aloud to attend. All of the people that were close to Skyler, (mostly my friends and her roommate Meghan.) Tori, Cody, Johanne, Skylers mother, Anna, mason and to my dismay Nathan sat in the hard plastic chairs.

I sat at the table with the leaders between tris and Eric, waiting for the trials to start. I glance around the room and just so happen to give Nathan the death glare. He was already pale and sweating. I raised my eyebrow chuckling.

"Don't look to smug four that's Tris's doing, not yours." Eric smirks. "Or it's because his sister is being banned but I'm sure it's the first one."

I grin down at Tris. "Did you defend my honour?"

She rolls her eyes playfully. "I just threatened the guy."

"Thank you." I say leaning over and kissing her cheeks.

She blushes. "Don't flatter yourself Tobias. I just simply told the guy to stop kissing me or id do something rather painful."

I frown.

"Tris you should have just let him believe you stuck up for him, he looks like someone just told him Father Christmas isn't real."

She giggles. She was about to reply to him but max walks into the room causing everyone to go silent. "Most of this questioning was a request from four. So it will be personal questions on his part after the floor will be open for questioning. Skyler will be given truth serum so she can't lie."

He then proceeds to inject the serum into her neck, and sat down at the table. "All right Four, floor is yours."

I nod and take a calming breath. I feel tris put her small hand over mine and gives it a light squeeze. I feel Skylers glare on us.

"We're you ever actually in love with me?"

She nods. "I was, and apart of me will always love you. I didn't plan on this to happen and how these events played out. But please don't ever doubt for a minute that I didn't love you."

"If you were seeing another man, why didn't you just break it off? All of this would have been avoided."

She exhales sharply. "We were happy. I was content. I know it was selfish of me to lead you both on and love you both but I couldn't help myself. Although I could ask you the same question. This is partly your fault. Why didn't you break it off with me when you started to fall in love with stiff."

I roll my eyes at the infamous nickname. "I didn't want to hurt you. You were important to me and I still loved you. The thought of hurting you would kill me."

She raises her eyebrows. "Touché."

Her eyes then grow sad. "I know I have no right to ask you this but I need to know."

I nod encouraging her.

"Did you ever kiss her? While when you were with me or when I was in solitude?"

"I've kissed her either on the cheek or forehead but I've never kissed her lips while I was dating you or while you were in solitude."

I feel tris take her hand from mine and put it in her lap. A detached look crosses her face.

What did I do?

"How many times have you had sexual relations with Cody?"

She blushes. "I lost count honestly."

I clench my jaw. "We're you ever going to tell me?"

"I was." She admits. "Cody didn't want to share anymore and gave me a week to choose between you too. I haven't made my decision but I was swinging more and more to him. We were drifting apart and it made my decision that much easier. I was going to tell you until these events happened."

I nod. "And you just thought I'd be okay with it and let you go that easily?"

She shrugs. "No. I didn't expect you to be okay with it. You're just as possessive as I am. Who would be okay with finding out you've been cheated on? But what really swayed my decision is that knowing you'd find love again if I ever left. As much as it hurt to see you with her I knew she'd help you heal."

"So why did you expose my secret?"

She looks down sheepishly. "That wasn't entirely your doing. You were unfortunately in the crossfire. You see after learning that Tris wanted to train with you I was in rage, just looking at her I knew she was ridiculously smitten with you so I had to put a stop to her little fantasy. Peter was kind enough to inform me about you two going into your fear landscape so I had amo. I simply threatened tris to take the leadership position or her family would be dead the next day. I also told her that if she told anyone your secret would be out. She told Christina first, and I for filled my promise. I'm sorry for the pain it caused you."

There were gasps coming from the room at her confession.

"Meghan told me once that if you loved two people at the same time, choose the second because if you really loved the first one you wouldn't have fallen for the second. That helped make my decision easier and it's what I've done. I found my soulmate and it's what you could do as well if you let us go."

I chuckle darkly. "I don't need your blessing or permission of who I can and can't be with. And I've let the idea of us go along time ago. This is simply closure. Floor is now open."

"Were you really going to kill my family?" Tris asks.

She nods. "Yes."

"How?" Eric asks.

"Death serum." She says simply.

"Am I allowed to ask questions?" She asks max.

He nods. "Go ahead."

"I don't know if he's telling the truth or not so I want a second opinion. I've seen that look on your face after he answered."

What is she getting at?

"Tris, did Tobias ever kiss you on the lips?"

No.

"Yes." She nods

What?

"Should we have you on truth serum, Tobias?"

I roll my eyes. "I didn't kiss her. Im sure that's something I'd remember."

"But you did." Tris says quietly. "The day I came back to dauntless I was wondering the pit. You were at the chasm drinking and you kissed me. You were probably too far gone to remember it."

She then stands up and leaves with Christina.

I sigh, scrubbing my face with my hand.

"Why did you kill Sebastian?" Mason asks.

"Sebastian was just in the wrong place at the wrong time. I wasn't planning on killing anyone it was the heat of the moment and i didn't want Tobias finding out from someone who wasn't me. I take full responsibilities for my actions but so did he. He didn't need to save her."

"Do you have any last words?" Max asks.

She nods. "Meghan you were my roommate, my sister and best friend. I love you and will miss you. Shauna I'll miss your threats to always kick my ass just as much as zekes whining and Uriahs love of cake. I know I've been a bitch to the rest of you but it's been a pleasure. Send that on to Christina and Tris. I enjoyed arguing with them. Also tell Tris im sorry for breaking her nose that one time and every violent thing I've ever done. Eric your the same asshole I've met two years ago but I'll miss you. Max I'm sorry for your loss. I liked Sebastian, he was the peace keeper of our group."

"Thank you for your condolences, Skyler." He says rather strained. He clears his throat. "It's been decided that Cody will be joining you. I hope you find peace somewhere. You may say goodbye to your loved ones and then you'll be escorted to the fence. I wish you the best of luck."

:

It's been a week since Skyler and Cody have been exiled. The buzz of the situation merely lasted three days until Uriah delivered the news of the up coming factions day carnival.

Dauntless is in charge of repairing rides and building booths, so the pit Is mostly empty during the day.

I was in the dining hall with the others eating breakfast. Zeke and I were assigned to build 4 booths for each faction.

"We need ideas for a booth." Tris pipes in. All of the factions are to have a booth up, (the ones zeke and I are to build) and Max put the girls of our group in charge of the dauntless booth.

"Kissing booth?" Zeke asks waggling his eyebrows at her.

She smiles devilishly at him. "Only if you're volunteering."

His face pales under shaunas glare. "Sorry Trissy the only lips I kiss is shaunas. You however would be perfect."

"Why?" She asks suspiciously.

"Well besides four, Eric, and Lynn you're the only single one here. Plus you're not ugly and there would be a huge line up if you were to do it."

"Why?" Lynn asks

He shrugs. "Four is the brooding type, and although he's good looking and all he's not that approachable."

I glare at him.

"Just like a bed of nails" tris says giggling remembering her first day here.

"Eric looks like he kills people in his spare time so instead of getting an innocent peck they'll be kidnapped."

"Plus he's not as uh attractive..."I add

"Hey!" He scowls.

Tris pats his hand. "I always thought you were attractive."

He smiles at that, and I wanted to puke.

"So why can't Lynn do it?"

"She's not approachable." Zeke shrugs.

"But she's bi wouldn't that be ideal?" Christina asks.

"Sure but I'd never agree to do it."

"So that leaves us with trissy poo."

"Why me?"

"Well.." He says cheeks burning red.

"Why Zeke."

"Well You could have done dressed up in abnegation clothing and we could have named it 'naughty lil stiff' has a ring to it, don't you think?."

"No." Tris laughs.

"Fine no costume, but..."

"No Zeke." I snap at him.

"It's not your choice four!"

"The hell it is!" I shout back. It's not but there was no way in hell id let the girl I'm in love with dress up provocatively and kiss random pigs, all for the joys of factions day. No way,Jose.

Tris rolls her eyes. "You've been avoiding me all week, and now that Zeke asks me to do a kissing booth you're against it? I can do what I want four!"

She did have a point, after her confession that I kissed her I was too ashamed of my actions to speak with her. It's not that I'd ever be ashamed of kissing her, but I'm ashamed at myself for not remembering and kissing her while in that state.

But I didn't purposely ignore her, we spoke but we never did bring up the incident. What used to be relaxed easy going conversations were now awkward and forced.

"I'm not avoiding you." I say rolling my eyes. "I just think you shouldn't do it."

"Why?"

I wanted to say 'because you're only supposed to kiss me' but instead I had to go and insult her.

"You kissed two guys in your life." I said Lamely as if that's a good enough excuse.

She shrugs but otherwise ignores me. "Yes it's a good idea. I'll get a bunch of other girls to do it with, we can be called 'dauntless angels' or something."

"I still want the outfit." Zeke laughs.

I glare at him. "We're not running a brothel, Zeke."

"I'm not asking her to perform blowjobs four." He says rolling his eyes.

Tris laughs. "I'm not going to wear the costume Zeke! You're lucky were agreeing to your idea."

"But why?" Uriah whines.

"I'm not going to dress like a slut in abnegation grey. First of all that's disrespectful and goes against everything they believe in. Plus my parents will be there!"

Zeke mumbles under his breath, and just looks put out.

:

"So how are you going to patch things up with tris?" Zeke asks as we put together booths.

I shrug. "I feel so guilty about not remembering something I've been wanting to do since forever, who knew a little liquid courage was all it took."

"So show get you want to be with her. Ask her to go to the carnival with you. Win her a bear and take her on the Ferris wheel. If that fails at least you can kiss her at the kissing booth."

His idea was so cliche it just might work, well except for the Ferris wheel I think I'll boycott that attraction.

"Where'd will and Uriah run off to?" I ask.

He shrugs. "Fun house. I think I'll be skipping that this year."

"Why?What's so bad about ghosts, goblins and ghouls?"

"Erudite is in charge of the fun house. So they're building the walls like a maze, and it will be completely empty. Anyone who goes inside will be injected with this serum."

"What's it do?" I ask warily.

"Stimulates fear. It's nothing like the fear landscape one but it makes you believe you're actually seeing those and they're actually chasing you."

I look at him appalled. I might just skip that attraction too.

"It's apparently "divergent proof" too." He adds. "Erudite is using the fun house as their booth."

I nod. "I've heard Amity is in charge of food. Think they'll drug it?"

"Well it wouldn't be the amity experience without peace serum." He chuckles.

The way the carnival is set up is divided into factions. All of the daunting rides are in the dauntless section, along with games that involves throwing sharp things or basically anything physical. Plus the kissing booth the girls are setting up. Max loved the idea and involved some of the boys as well so straight girls can get in on the fun. Somehow Eric and I were both roped into it.

Anyways if you go to the amity section there is more kiddie rides, and huge buffet tables that will be full of food. They have a few games as well.

Then if you go to erudite there will be a bunch of books and things for sale, along with some educational games and of course the fun house.

Then if you go to the abnegation section it's face painting, balloons and they're even going to be making ice cream from scratch.

Although this is a celebration and the ambassadors of each faction tried to convince abnegation to indulge for once they didn't go for it. They said and this is a direct quote from my mother herself apparently : "just because we're celebrating doesn't mean we have to abandon all of our morals and values. Abnegation will take its part in the festival but will be restricted, meaning they can only play one game throughout the whole fair, one ride and a visit to the fun house."

I thought it was stupid but I'm just glad I'm no longer in their faction. So since abnegation won't be participating much they volunteered to run most of the booths and serve food.

Uriah thought it was a good idea to invite the faction less as well. Everyone was reluctant but agreed nonetheless.

"Did you find out your shift schedule?" Zeke asks.

Max and the other factions made a schedule for who would be doing what. We stayed in two hour shifts so everyone can enjoy themselves.

"Yeah I got a shift when it opens at noon at the knife throwing game, then got a break at 2 and a shift at the kissing booth at 5 then in free after 7. You?"

"Max assigned me to help face paint when it opens, break at 2, and staying with the elderly for story time at 5 then I'm free."

"Story time?"

"Yeah. Uriah thought it would be a good idea to tell the stories of how the factions came to be. Some of them are still alive to tell the tale."

:

Zeke and I are on the train heading back to the compound since we finished early. I know Zeke is nervous about something because he keeps rubbing the back of his neck. until Zeke started rubbing his neck nervously. "Are you worried?"

I give him a puzzling look, because I honestly have no clue what he is talking about. "Of?"

"Marcus. The faction less are invited. Do you think he'll try anything?"

That hasn't crossed my mind actually until now. After sky exposed me, those 3 days I spent in solitude really helped me heal. I got him out of my system to the point where I'm no longer afraid of him. I bet if I went into my fear landscape that he wouldn't be in there. Maybe people should start calling me 3?

"I'm not scared of Marcus anymore, I'm basically bulletproof to his ammunition."

"What about your mother?"

"She wouldn't hurt me either. Well not intentionally." Although her reasons for abandoning me with that monster were selfish, through my healing process I found the strength to forgive her.

"He might hurt her to get back at you. She was supposed to be dead after all."

"He was threatened with the death penalty if he was to ever hurt her so she is also bulletproof to Marcus."

He nods. "I just have a bad feeling."

Marcus' pov

"He's really fond of Andrew's daughter." The boy said grinning evilly at me.

"He will pay for what he did. He cost me my freedom, I'll take away his happiness. Just get the girl."

**A/N: I've lost my touch :( I'm trying to find the courage to post a VA fic, but I keep scratching my ideas! Anyways review or watch me do the nae nae . The latter isn't pretty so you should do the first. **

**QOTU: first concert you ever went to? If you didn't what concert would you go to?**

**Me: I went to one direction on the 21. I'd love to see ptv or 5 sos in concert**.


	44. Chapter 44

**A/N: lately I've lost all motivation to write, or basically do anything but luckily I had a good day and did something productive. Sorry guys! But I will not give up! I am determined to have this story finished before October or mid September. Read and review**!

"I'm not wearing that!" I yell at Christiana, who was trying to squeeze me into a poor excuse of a dress that left little to the imagination.

"Come on, tris!" She whines and gives me her puppy dog eyes that usually has Will like putty in her hands. "At least try it on!"

I growl, but snatch the black fabric from her and disappear into the changing rooms and taking my sweet ass time just to piss her off.

I step outside into the full length mirror where she stood squealing at my appearance. "You are so wearing that!"

I looked into mirror at my reflection, the dress was skin tight accenting my little to no curves more than I would like. The neck line was practically to my breast bone and my boobs were spilling out. The hem barley covered my ass. "No I'm not." I say crossing my arms against my chest. "I'm a leader of dauntless not the dauntless whore." I then turn on my heel and go to take off the dress, replace it with my clothes and leave the store abandoning my friend.

:

"What are you wearing to factions day?" I ask as I practically barge into the infirmary where Shauna works.

The guy she's stitching up sends me a glare, but gives me an apologetic smile once he sees who I am.

"Um clothes?"

I roll my eyes. "Can you help me find something? Chris is trying to put me in the most skimpiest dress known to man."

She nods. "Yeah im off in an hour I'll meet you at the chasm."

I nod and leave the infirmary colliding right into Peter. I haven't seen him around for awhile.

"Sorry." I mumble, trying to walk away but he only grabs my wrist and yanks me to him. "I'll be visiting you at the kissing booth, stiff." He then winks and walks away.

I decided to go find Tobias since I had nothing better to do and I want to patch up this thing between us. I figured he was in the control room since he's done setting up booths. I give two rapid knocks on the door and Lauren answers it. She gives me a scowl while sizing me up. For some reason we never did get along, I think it has something to do with Tobias.

"Yes?" She says rudely.

I give her a sickly sweet smile. "Is four here?"

I still can't call him Tobias to others, no matter how much they know about his past I feel like I'm betraying him.

She was about to say something - which I assumed was no but zeke yells a "yes." From inside.

She rolls her eyes and walks past me out the door going to God knows where. I however walk through the open door to see Zeke, will and four throwing a plastic ball around.

I cross my arms against my chest, and lean against the wall. "So this is what yall do when you're supposed to be working."

Zeke sends me a smug look, while mimicking my stance. "Yes. Problem?"

"Zeke!" Four yells at him, punching him in the shoulder laughing.

"You do know I'm your boss right?" I ask blow a piece of hair out of my face. "Meaning I can fire your asses or have you moved to guarding the fence in a matter of minutes."

Will chuckles nervously. "You wouldn't do that, right?"

I shrug. "Perhaps, if you don't get back to work in 5 seconds I just might. You're our security act like it. If something happens in this compound that could've been avoidable because you weren't watching the feeds that will be on your hands. Consider this your first warning." I then turn to walk to the door, but then I remember why I went there in the first place. "I need to talk with four." I call him over my shoulder, he follows me out.

Before the door closes I hear Zeke ask Will "Do you think she was kidding?"

I chuckle and keep walking pulling four into an abandoned path. "I want to burry this hatchet between us. I'll admit it hurt a lot that you don't remember and you wouldn't of done it but I want to be friends again. Please?" I'm practically begging him well he stares at me with a blank expression.

His face then breaks out into the most biggest smile I've ever seen on him, he steps forward and pulls me to his body in a tight hug. "I missed you, Tris."

"Me too." I giggle.

He pulls back. "Want to hang out at factions day?"

I nod. "7? Meet you by the entrance?"

He nods, he gives me one more squeeze before pulling back. "Better get back before boss lady fires me." He says sending me a wink and walking away.

I laugh. "I just wanted to scare Zeke."

I call to his retreating form. I hear him chuckle before a door closes.

:

"Tris! You can't wear that!" Christina whines once she gets a glimpse at what I'm wearing. It was wearing black leggings, combat boots and a black sweater that hung off my shoulder showing my tattoos. The shirt had the dauntless logo on it.

"What's wrong with it?" I ask annoyed as I plop down beside Marlene on my bed. We all decided to get ready in my apartment since it was the biggest.

"I like it." Lynn says while lining her eyes with eyeliner.

Christina huffed. "She's running a kissing booth!"

Shauna rolls her eyes. "It's not like they're taking clothes off. Just a peck onto the next."

"I might just get whore status after this." I frown. I then look over at Christina's outfit.

She wore one of those odd one piece jumper things in floral print with a plunging neckline. It looked good but it left little to the imagination. The other girls were dressed similar like me.

"You're going to freeze in that Chris."

She shrugs. "Will can warm me up." She says giving us a suggestive look.

Lynn gags.

I laugh.

"So I heard you scared zeke shitless." Shauna giggles. "I also heard four asked you out."

Christiana and Marlene squealed.

I roll my eyes. "He didn't ask me out!"

"That's not what I heard." She mumbles.

"Details!" Christians shouts at her. I send her a glare.

"Zeke said four asked tris to factions day."

"He just asked to hang out. You're making a big deal out of nothing. Besides he doesn't like me like that."

"That's bullshit tris." Lynn rolls her eyes. "That boy has been in love with you since initiation, so don't start with that. Give him a chance."

"Bash would have kicked your ass by now, because you're being so stubborn." Marlene whispered.

I roll my eyes. "It's not a date!"

"Wanna bet?" Chris asks raising an eyebrow at me. "If he kisses you I get to dress you up for a week. If he doesn't you can dress me."

"Alright." I say shaking her hand.

She grins.

:

"I swear I've kissed over 50 guys now!" I complain wiping my lips on the back of my hand.

"It's disgusting. I've never felt so cheap." Lynn groans.

"Least you don't have girls shoving their tongue down your throat." Four pouts.

We hear someone clear their throat and we look to see an older lady who looks to be faction less.

Lynn and I both put our hands up in protest. I shove four towards her. "Go get her tiger."

He sends me a glare and walks reluctantly to the older lady. Her face lights up as she grabs his collar and smashes her lips to his. She deepened the kiss while four struggles to get away from her.

She finally lets him go, and gave him a look of longing before walking away to play a game.

Four walks back over to us, Lynn and I double over in laughter as he desperately tries to scrub her off his mouth with the hem of his shirt.

"Tris." He moans desperately.

"Mmhm?"

"Can I kiss you?" He asks standing in front of me now, he cups my face in his hands. I lean into his touch.

"Why?"

"I want to get the taste of her off my lips." He pouts

I give him a puzzled look. "Why can't Lynn do it ?"

He leans in dangerously close. One move and it will cause my lips to brush against his. His hot breath on my face is making me dizzy. "Only your lips will do." He whispers seductively, before crashing his lips to mine. He didn't deepen the kiss much to my disappointment, he just left a bunch of pecks that made me want more. I was about to take the step to deepen it further until someone clears their throat. We both turn to see max standing there arms crossed. Lynn looks close to losing it whilst holding in her laughter.

"Tris, Four you're supposed to be kissing the customers not each other." He says shooting us daggers. "Please refrain from doing so until your break." He then walks away to check on everyone else.

I roll my eyes. "Why is he so grumpy? It's not like they'd actually paying for our "services"."

Lynn makes a disgusted face. "Don't say "services" it makes me feel like a prostitute."

We all shiver in disgust.

"Why didn't the ambassadors make people pay for the activities?"

I shrug. "Wouldn't be fair since abnegation doesn't have a point system and faction less doesn't have anything."

"This sucks." Lynn frowns.

"Lynn you think you can handle the guys until I come back from using the facilities?"

She nods.

:

"Hey trissy!" Some one yells from behind me.

I turn quickly to see Nathan, running towards me. "Hey Nathan."

"Enjoying factions day?"

I shrug. "Listen I can't really talk right now, I have to get back to my shift."

He shakes his head no. "You might be a little late."

I cock my head to the side like a puppy. I was about to ask why but something hit the back of my head causing everything to go black.

**A/N: sorry about the length and how shitty this was. Review/follow/favourite! **

**QOTU: if you had a kid what would you name it? Or if you have kids what did you name them?**

**Me: I absolutely adore the name Silas so if I ever have a baby and it's a boy I'd name them that. I also love the names, Sebastian, Elijah and Nicklaus.**


	45. Chapter 45

A/N: so I know I've been awol and left you guys hanging and tbh I don't even have an excuse. A good proper excuse. I could say i didn't have the time but I do I just lack motivation. I watched insurgent hoping it would come but it's not. This is my third attempt and as they say third times the charm.

Anyways hope y'all are still with me. Read and review.

I don't own diddly squat.

Tris's pov

A dull ache coming from the back of my head woke me out of my deep slumber. I sat up with a groan as a wave of nausea came over me and black spots danced in my vision. I blink a few times waiting for my eyes to focus.

I'm sitting in the dark with a bit of light shining underneath the door coming from the hallway. It illuminated enough to take in the surroundings. I find myself sitting on a bed, it's comfortable. A black duvet covers my body and I look down to make sure I was still clothed. I don't recall anything happening but you never know.

The blanket smells manly. Like metal, sweat and something musky. I smelt that before and it smelt familiar and comforting. It brought me a sense of security - so maybe I wasn't in any real danger.

All senses of security however flies out the window when the door opens quickly and slams shut. Two pairs of feet shuffle loudly towards the bed. My body goes rigid and I curl into myself. The door opens again and I hear more feet shuffling towards me.

I hand shoots out and grabs my arm I shriek, and shoot my fist out coming in contact with something hard.

My attacker grunts and swears under their breath. I'm ready to throw another punch. I wouldn't go out without a fight.

I swing again but my attacker grabs my wrist, I try to use my other but he grabs that one too and pins me to the bed with my hands over my head and his body pressed against me. I whimper and thrash but it's fruitless. I'm completely vulnerable.

Hot tears stream down my cheeks and I silently pray that they take whatever they want from me quickly so they'd leave me alone.

That sent fills my nostrils again. It's stronger this time so I'm assuming it's coming from the source.

The scent that I felt a sense of security with - well I wasn't feeling a sense of security anymore.

"Tris." It breathes feeling hot against my neck. "You're okay."

I know that voice. I must be dreaming. That voice belonged to four - Tobias. Surely he wouldn't harm me, right? But then why'd he have me pinned to his mattress?

"Turn the light on." He says to whoever else was in the room. It makes me wonder why he didn't do that in the first place. If he planned to scare me he succeeded.

The light comes on illuminating the whole room. I looked around seeing the familiar writing of "fear God alone" on the wall and knew I was in Tobias's apartment.

I look around to see Christina, Shauna, Zeke, Uriah, will, Eric, Lynn, Marlene, and surprisingly Peter present in the room as well. I looked up to Tobias's face to see a light bruise forming underneath his left eye.

"Guess we should've turned on the lights." He says sheepishly, getting off me and pulling me into a sitting position before getting up to stand beside Zeke.

"Ya think?" I say sending him a glare. "Waking up in the dark, not having a clue where I was or God knows what happened to me, only to hear someone approach my bed without having the decency to say who they were!"

Zeke puts his hands up in surrender. "Sorry Trissy."

I glare at the nickname but otherwise ignore it. I had bigger fish to fry. "What happened anyway? All I remember is going to the restroom."

Uriah grins wickedly while the others share an anxious look. They then take in Uriah's expression and look at him like he's a maniac.

He probably was.

"Well my dear Trissy. After you and four shared that passionate kiss at the kissing booth he whisked you away to go have crazy monkey sex in his room. We came here to check on you since you've been out for awhile."

I look down once again under the covers, my eyebrows furrow in confusion because I was fully clothed. My cheeks burn at his words and I can't form a coherent sentence.

Four slaps Uriah upside the head. Quite hard actually. "Idiot." He growls.

"Unfortunately that didn't happen." Tobias said.

Christina raised an eyebrow about to comment at his choice of words but he cuts her off.

"I meant unfortunate because that would be the least of her worries. Not that I wanted it." He says harshly to which I flinch to.

"You still wanted it to be true." She mutters but he ignored her.

"You were attacked on the way to the bathroom by Nathan. He hit you over the head and brought you behind the fun house." He says straining to keep his voice calm.

"I seen him carry you so I followed." Eric adds. "He brought you to Marcus and disposed you at his feet. They were talking about getting rid of you. He had a number of reasons. 1 was because you ruined his life, the other was to take away his sons happiness." He says glancing at four who seemed impassive at the whole ordeal.

"But how did I ruin his life?"

He shrugged. "A number of reasonings most were petty. Mainly because you and your brother deflected causing suspicions raised on how abnegation raised their children. The other because four told you his secret which caused his problems."

"Caused his problems?!" I shout livid. "If he didn't abuse his son then he wouldn't have that problem."

He puts his hands up like Zeke did. "His words not mine."

I sigh heavily. "Then what happened?"

"I came out of my hiding spot, called for backup. Max told four to take you back to dauntless. You didn't need medical attention so he brought you here."

"So what happened with Marcus?" I ask.

"Well we did have a bit of a scuffle before back up actually showed up. It was two against one don't look at me like that." He sends me a dark look. "Since nothing really happened to you besides a minor concussion he got off Scott's free, and returned to the land of the faction less."

"Not really Scott's free." Uriah snorts. "All of the faction leaders are getting together to decide what to do with him. He's obviously going to try again so you're on probation."

"Why?! What did I do?"

"Nothing." Shauna says gently. "It's cautionary for protection. He can't get into dauntless and until they take care of the threat you're not allowed to leave the compound."

I frown and glare at the duvet. "Guess Eric gets to get out more after all."

He clears his throat uncomfortably. "I already would be Tris. You know without Sebastian."

I nod. "What about Nathan?"

"They're debating about him as well. His actions lately have not shown he's fit for amity any more. It's not like they can transfer him, so he might end up faction less."

"Rumour has it, he wants to leave beyond the fence to find his sister. Perhaps that's why he's acting out."

"Or he needs to get laid." Uriah retorts.

Four once again slaps him upside the head.

"Ow!" He hisses in pain rubbing it with a pouty look on his face.

Christina then nudges me with her elbow. She had a look on her face that resembled the one Uriah wore a few minutes ago. We're all my friends insane?

"What?" I ask uneasy.

"I get to dress you for the next week." She grins rubbing her hands together like a mad man.

"What? Why?" I ask.

"Remember the bet? Well I've heard from Lynn that he did in fact kiss you."

I splutter for an argument. "Yeah but that didn't count."

"A kiss is a kiss Trissy poo.(A/N: lol who came up with this nickname? It's in every fanfic basically.) I'll be at your door bright and early."

I groan and fall back on the bed wishing the duvet would swallow me whole.

"What time is it?" I ask still feeling sleepy.

"After midnight." Lynn says shoving her fist in her mouth to stifle a yawn. "I'm going to bed. Night."

And with that she leaves. Soon the others are saying goodbye as well. Uriah sends me a wink and dry humps the air, and four throws a book at him. I hear Zekes rich chuckle from outside.

"Imbecile." Four mumbles before his eyes find mine. He then looks down bashfully and his ears turn pink. He speaks in a soft voice. "Can you stay with me tonight? I just need you close seeing how everyone keeps trying to take you from me."

I don't say anything but stare up at him, causing him to be more embarrassed. "I could sleep on the floor - never mind forget I said anything."

I giggle and get up off the bed and walk towards him and wrap him in a hug. "I'll stay as long as you'll need me."

He grip on me tightens. "I'll always need you." He murmurs before pulling me flush against him and kissing me with all the passion he could muster. It was rough and animalistic which reminded me of our first kiss. The one he forgot about.

He pulls away all to soon, letting me catch my breath. He shuts off the light switch and pulls me towards his bed. His chest pressed against my back in a spooning position.

I sigh in contentment as I let the feeling of sleep over take me.

"I love you Tris." Was the last thing I heard before I succumbed to the darkness.

A/N: had a completely different idea of the way this chapter went but I figured Tris has been through enough.

QOTU: what's your favourite Halloween movie?

Mine : personally I look forward to all the Halloweentown movies and hocous pocous .


	46. Chapter 46

A/N: so today is thanksgiving- so happy thanksgiving everyone! (Canada) I know I really shouldn't be updating on a holiday and such but I'm thankful for fan fiction and your amazing reviews! so why not? Anyways this is really short.

I don't own diddly squat.

Christina's pov

"You okay, babe?" Will asks trying to return my focus back onto him and everyone else present at the table. It was breakfast time and while everyone else was in a heated discussion about some fight that happened yesterday, I was staring at the food line.

There was four and tris waiting in line for food. Something he said made a blush creep onto her cheeks and she smacked him in the arm.

"Those two been awfully chummy this morning." I said still eyeing the two up while popping bacon into my mouth.

"You this they actually had that hot monkey sex?" Uriah asked attempting to steal a piece of bacon from his girlfriends plate, she growled and swatted his hand away.

"Four doesn't seem like the type for monkey sex. He seems like the slow and soft kinda guy." Eric disagrees.

"Nah I think he's into some kinky shit." Lynn says frowning. "He just comes off as that. Or some weird fetish."

"Perhaps his nickname came from the length of his dick. 4 inches." Marlene suggests with a blush on her face.

We all laugh. "I don't think so Mar, Sky always looked satisfied and there was no way he could just satisfy her like that." Shauna says grimacing.

I can probably wonder why. She's always seen four as a brother to her and related or not talking about the size of your brothers dick was disturbing to say the least.

"Nah." Uriah says waving his hand dismissively. "He's hung like a horse, I'm surprised he didn't rip her in two."

Zeke chokes on his food, Shauna pats his back as we all grow quite staring at Uriah.

His face goes as red as tomatoes, and he avoids eye contact with everyone.

"What are we talking about?" Tris asks as her and four take a seat at the table.

"Four's dick." I say nonchalantly before talking a sip of coffee. "And how good he is in bed."

Four's and Tris's mouth go agape as they take in my words, the table turned into an awkward atmosphere. You could literally cut the tension with a knife.

Just to add Icing on the cake I added "oh and Uriah says four is hung like a horse. Were about to ask him how he knows that before you showed up."

Four clears his throat uncomfortably while scratching the back of his neck. Probably wondering what he did in a past life to get stuck with us as friends. He's probably seen it as punishment. One look at Tris's face - which was almost as red as Uriah - I could tell that was exactly what she was thinking.

Eric clears his throat a few times trying to find his voice. "So Uriah do you mind telling us this tale?"

Uriah shares an awkward glance with four, before scarfing down a piece of cake as if it would give him some courage.

I guess it didn't give him much since he sat there like a mute for the next five minutes.

"If you don't tell us, we're just going to assume the worst." Will says trying to encourage the poor kid.

His face pales a few shades.

Lynn -bless her- adds to his embarrassment. "Okay so we're just going to assume that you and four are or were lovers, and you had that monkey sex you always refer too."

Four groans and puts his face in his hands, jaw clenched. "Uriah tell them or I swear you'll regret your fate."

Uriah gulps.

That was the push we needed.

"Fine!" He grumbled. "It was during my brothers initiation and I really wanted to see him. He took faction before blood seriously and wouldn't be associated with me. So I snuck into the dorms and I guess I went into the wrong one because there was four in the nude."

All of us burst out laughing but four and Uriah who avoided eye contact with each other busing themselves with their food.

The rest of the breakfast hour was spent teasing Uriah about Fours package. We never really got to know how four was in bed, but since he's getting so close to my best friend I'll know soon.

A/N: so this was pretty much a filler chapter. This story should be ending soon, I think. Just got to tie some loose strings with Marcus and what not. I'm running out of ideas and inspiration so if y'all want a particular scene to happen or something pm me.

QOTU: what's your favourite holiday?

Me: I love Halloween, and thanksgiving because food.


	47. Chapter 47

A/N: I jumped on the bellilise (Bella/ Carlisle) bandwagon. Not really into twilight anymore but I love them. Anyways Canada has a new PM and he is one fine piece of ass. So read and review if you think it too! Even if you don't just do it.

I don't own nothing, Sadly.

"So dauntless is having a ball." Uriah says casually after setting his food down.

"A ball?" I asked confused, coming from abnegation I didn't know what that was. Are we all going to enter a big plastic ball or something? Wait that would be fun. Or small individual ones and ram into each other.

"It's a party basically. A formal social gathering for dancing." Will ever the know it all informs.

I frown, my idea of a ball was actually better. I then raise an eyebrow at Uriah. "Is this just another excuse to party?"

He smirks. "Of course Trissy and to celebrate the faction dauntless of course."

Shauna scoffs. "Who's idea was this?"

He scratches the back of his neck looking down sheepishly. "Mine. You got to admit it's a good idea. The dauntless extravaganza has a nice ring to it don't you think."

Christina squeals in delight clapping her hands together. "We need dresses! Let's go after we eat!"

It was the end of the day after all and we didn't have a shift. Still I didn't want to go on a shopping trip with her. It's an absolute nightmare. I stole a quick glance with Lynn who paled at the thought, grimacing with me.

Shauna was about to open her mouth to protest but Christina cut her off with a fierce glare. Instantly shutting her up. The girl has been in a few fights since coming here, and she usually won. She had to back up her mouth after all. Nobody dared to mess with her.

"No protests. We need dates, and dresses. Tris remember I still get to dress you."

I groan, pushing my tray away instantly losing my appetite. I'd rather have the flu than spend a day in dauntless shops trying on whatever skimpy dress Christina could find.

:

"How the hell do people make these stay up ?" I complain as I once again pull up the strapless dress before giving everyone in the store a free show, it's a good thing there is all women in here.

"Well you have to have boobs for them to stay up." Shauna laughs while adjusting her straps on a yellow floor length gown.

I stuck my tongue out at her, silently cursing the world that I was blessed with a barley there chest. I looked like a 12 year old. "I don't even have a date, why should I go?" I grumble.

"Go with four. You guys been giving each other bedroom eyes all week - it's nauseating." Lynn says.

"We have not!" I protested.

Christina scoffs. "He's totally smitten with you Tris. Honestly if you don't get a piece of that I'll set him up with Lauren."

"That's right! I've heard her talking to Macy about asking him to the ball."

I feel a pang of jealously that I had no right to have course through my stomach. Four did kiss me the other night and I did spend the night in his arms. Does that make us a couple? Certainly not. Right?

"You need to stop making excuses Trissy. Tell you why your skeptical about this."

I sigh sitting down on a chair. "He's just got out of a relationship for one thing. I don't want to be a rebound."

Christina snorts. "You're anything but. That boy loves you, you're not going to be a fling for him."

"What about sex?" I ask blushing at the word. I still had my abnegation morals and sex was used for reproduction not pleasure.

"He's not going to pressure you into it, Tris." Shauna says coming out of the dressing room with a purple off the shoulder dress. It looked amazing on her, accenting her curves. "He just wants to call you his."

"Fine, but he needs to ask me first."

I huff, before getting up to look through the rack of dresses. There was no way I'd wear a strapless, I didn't want to be pulling it up all night.

"Found your dress!" Christina beams holding up a red dress which had an insanely long v neck going to the navel.

"No!" I say firmly.

She pouts. "I get to dress you, at Least try it on!"

"Chris that v goes all the way down to her v." Lynn says with a disgusted look on her face.

Christina's smile fell, as she looked for something a little more modest.

"So Lynn who you going with? " I ask curiously.

She blushes. "I've been seeing Eric." She whispered quietly.

We all stand there staring at her with our mouths open.

"Close your mouths! That's not very attractive."

We do.

"I thought you were gay?" Christiana asks holding up another skimpy dress to me to which I shake my head at.

"I'm bi actually." She says nervously. "Besides you can't help who you fall in love with."

"You're in love with him?!"

"No!" She shouts defensively. "It's a figure of speech. We've only been together for not even two weeks."

"Does he pressure you for sex?" I ask. I didn't want what almost happened to me happen to her. Eric is a nice guy, but sometimes he can't understand the word no.

"No."

I frown finding myself once again jealous. Not of her being with him since those feelings faded awhile ago, but how he treated her differently than he did me.

"It's all consensual." She adds noticing my discomfort. "I'm no virgin tris."

"Shy in the streets, sexy in the sheets." Christiana says winking at her.

Lynn ever the lady, sticks the middle finger up at her causing us all to laugh.

:

We were all leaning against the railing of the chasm watching the life of dauntless. I still felt uneasy watching kids playing on the paths or near the chasm.

"Hey Tris!?" Peter calls walking over to us. Peter and I settled the little feud between us, between a few drinks at a party Uriah threw. We weren't best friends or anything but at least he's not trying to throw me in the chasm anymore. Baby steps. Plus Sebastian had a thing for him, and I felt befriending him would honour him in sorts.

"Hey Peter. What can I do for you?"

"You can be my date to this stupid ball." He looked so hopeful.

I open my mouth to reply but four does for me. "You're too late Peter. She's going with me." His tone is possessive. He wraps an arm around me to emphasize his point.

I raise an eyebrow at him.

Peters face falls. "Is this true, tris?"

I nod. "Sorry Peter. I could help you find a date if you want or Christina can. She loves playing matchmaker." I say rambling on trying not to hurt his feelings.

He nods before walking away.

When he was out of earshot I turn towards Tobias, hands on hips, eyebrows raised. "I don't recall you asking me to this ball."

He laughs nervously. "I didn't, but he asked before me and I wasn't going to miss my chance."

"You're lucky I like you."

He grins grabbing my hands. "So would you go to the dance with me?"

I nod. "Apparently I already am so why not ?"

He leans in, his lips a few centimetres from my own. "Will you be mine? Will you be my girlfriend?"

"Yes!"

I was then pulled into a heated passion filled kiss. Squeals and catcalls explode behind us but all I can't focus on is the way his lips feel on mine.

:

(A/N: This idea was suggested by super divergent potter stars)

"Naughty girls get punished." Marcus says in a menacing tone that sent shivers down my spine. I don't know what I did but I was in the sitting room of an abnegation home, literally shaking in my boots as he takes steps towards me. His belt is folded in his hands, each step he took it slapped against his palm. "This is for your own good."

The belt cracks through the air, the leather licking my skin. I scream out in pain. The blows keep coming, if it wasn't the belt it would be his fist or he'd be kicking me. I was on the floor curled into a ball protecting my face. Blood, welts and slashes appeared on my angry red skin. It felt hot. I begged him to stop, but he ignored my pleas and continued his assault. I vaguely hear the door opening through my screaming and the cracking of the belt.

Tobias walks into the room then, a nonchalant look on his face as if me getting beaten by his father was an everyday occurrence. He didn't bother helping me, he just stood there watching.

The pain became too much and I felt myself succumb to the Abyss of darkness.

"Tris wake up!" Someone was shaking me awake. Startled I opened my eyes to find Tobias's eyes staring at me in concern. I glanced around my surroundings. I wasn't in abnegation anymore, I was in my room.

"You were having a nightmare, I presume. You wouldn't stop screaming."

I nod, the previous night coming back to me. Peter, four asking me to be his girlfriend, him spending the night.

"Want to tell me about it?" He asks.

I look down fingering the duvet. Not quite sure how he'd react to his dad hitting me whilst he watched.

"You'll hate me." I whispered brokenly. A tear streams down my cheek to which I hastily wipe away before he sees.

He gathers me in his arms and leans against the headboard. "I can't hate you for something that happened in your dreams, Tris. You have no control after all."

I nod but don't say anything only burring my face into his chest breathing in his musky scent.

"It was about Marcus." I whispered after awhile.

He stiffens." What about him?" He asked through clenched teeth.

This was it I was going to tell him. "He was hitting me, with his belt. He wouldn't stop no matter how much I cried or pleaded." I sobbed out, he rubbed my back whispering sweet nothings in my ear until I called down.

"You don't know how much I want to kill that bastard. Max and the other factions are dealing with it, but I want to finish him off myself." His tone went dark, almost as menacing as the Marcus in my dream.

I suppressed a shudder. "Let max deal with it. You're not going to hurt anyone for me. You'll be no better than him."

I wanted to tell him that he just sat and watched but I kept my mouth shut. That would probably kill Tobias more than anything Marcus has ever done. I couldn't tell him that. I wasn't going to hurt Tobias.

"You're right. I just hope they deal with it soon."

He changes our position so he's left spooning me, pulling me close into his chest.

"I know we just started dating, but we knew each other for awhile, and I've felt like this for a long time. I'm not trying to be that annoying couple who says it after the first day. I just need you to know though, I don't care if you don't feel the same yet. I'll convince you. Tris -"

"I love you too." I say cutting him off and turning in his arms to plant a kiss on his lips.

I tried to deepen it further but he pulls away chuckling. "I guess I could've just said that. I love you too tris."

I grin suggestively at him. My mom would kill me if she knew the naughty thoughts going through my head. "Prove it."

His eyes widen in surprise, before bringing his lips back to mine, it was filled with passion, longing, desire, all our emotions spilling out into one mind blowing kiss.

He pulled away to breathe, I buckled my hips with him trying to get my point across. "I want you." I say kissing up his neck, along his jaw.

Who would've thought the stiff would make the first move trying to seduce her boyfriend. Uriah and Zeke would have a field day if they found out.

He cups my face, stopping my kisses to stare into my eyes . "You sure?"

I grin. "Positive. I. Want. You." I say dragging out each syllable.

He nods, before capturing his lips with mine.

The rest of the night we proved how much we loved each other consummating our relationship.

Perhaps I'd be like Lynn, shy on the streets, sexy in the sheets.

I do know one thing though, four didn't get his nickname for his length. Uriah was right, he was hung like a horse.

A/N: I can barley write a kissing scene, let alone a lemon, so y'all just going to have to put your mind in the gutter and imagine their night together. Plus they're finally official after 47(I think) chapters. This would've been up sooner but I accidentally cut like half the chapter. FML right?

QOTU: what are you being for Halloween?

I want to be shrek cause shrek is love shrek is life, but I can't find a costume, so I'll probably have creepy doll makeup.


	48. Chapter 48

A/N: this story is slowly drawing to a close. There's probably three or five chapters left who knows. Anyways I'd like to dedicate this chapter to all the soldiers who fought in the wars and continue to fight, thanks for your services! And this chapter is also in loving memory to anyone who has ever lost someone from the wars or in the military. R.i.P and lest we forget.

I don't own nothing, besides the Plot.

Tobias's pov

Waking up with my arms wrapped protectively and possessively around Tris was utter bliss. It was the most amazing feeling I've felt in my entire life. Not even waking up with skyler in my arms was any comparison. Don't get me wrong I did love the women, but I was still tainted by my father. I wasn't able to fully allow myself to love someone. To give my heart to them and give the power to break me.

I don't recall ever feeling like I do now ever in my life. If Tris asked me to die for her I would. If tris asked me to stand and watch as she fucked my best friend, I would. I could not deny her anything, I'd move mountains and the heavens for her just to see her smile. I'd kill and die for her.

Tris stirs awake in my arms, pulling me out of my thoughts. I capture her lips with my own as soon as her eyes open.

So long I have restrained myself from kissing her, because I wanted to be noble and do what was right. I wanted to be a single man, and give myself time before I asked her to be mine. This was stupid on my part. I haven't been noble at all and will feel extremely guilty for the rest of my life.

I may not have cheated on skyler but I have thought of it numerous times just to taste temptation. I have been in loved with another while I was in love with her so that made me a cheater as well.

Realizing this I've let go of all the anger I've ever felt towards her. Letting go of all the hate I harboured when she exposed my true identity.

I understood why she did it.

"Penny for your thoughts?" Tris asked yawning and rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. She studies my face for a moment before frowning. "You're not having any regrets are you?"

My eyes widen at how broken her voice sounded and how she could think such vile thoughts. I press a chaste kiss to her lips erasing all of her worries. "Of course not. Do you?"

She shakes her head no. "Last night had been the best night of my existence. I wouldn't have chose anyone else to share it with me. I love you."

"I love you too." I say before capturing her lips with mine. I give her a mischievous smirk. "I'll show you how much." Before claiming her body repeatedly again and again until a half an hour into breakfast. :  
>"You must be famished with the workout I gave you." I said winking at her as I stand up to find my clothes. I can feel her eying up my back side, before she gets up as well with the sheet wrapped around her walking to her wardrobe. Who would have thought she'd be so shy and modest now after I tasted and touched every inch of her skin.<p>

I chuckled.

You can take the stiff out of abnegation but you can't take the abnegation out of the stiff.

After were bother dressed, and decent we walked hand and hand out of the apartment towards the elevators.

"We have a meeting today Tris. Four I'd like you there as well." Marcus says coming up behind us as we all step into the elevators together. He pressed the pit floor, as the doors closed.

"Why?" I asked sceptically.

Max rolls his eyes. "I'm not trying to recruit you, four." He chuckles softly. "Although the offer still stands." He said raising an eyebrow at me.

I simply shake my head no. He sighs. "It's actually regarding to Marcus and what will be dealt with him. We'll be discussing the matter and then I'll be heading to a meeting after lunch with the other faction leaders. I just wanted to give you a heads up of what might happen."

The doors open, we bid each other a goodbye as we walk towards the dining hall and him towards the chasm.

After collecting our food, we find our friends already close to being done their meals.

"Where were you two?" Uriah asks causing everyone to shift their attention on us.

"Slept in." I said curtly.

Christiana scrutinizes us, narrowing her eyes at Tris. Tris blushes profusely under her best friends gaze and knowing smirk. "So you both slept in and arrived at the same time?"

"We fell asleep together." I say nonchalantly before forking cake into my mouth.

"Uh huh." Zeke says rolling his eyes. "So tell us dear Trissy, is my boy as hung as Uriah claims? Is he rough? Kinky?"

Tris laughs nervously. "Why do you care of the size of your friend? Or how he performs in bed? Do you want him?" Her voice changing from nervousness to snark.

"He better not." I growled out. "I'm perfectly straight, and no offence Zeke but you're not my type."

"As if." Zeke scoffs. "I just wanted to know if my boy got some last night, is all."

"Oh he did." Christina says smirking.

I roll my eyes and open my mouth to deny it but she cut me off.

"Don't either of you try to deny it. You both walked in here like a child on Christmas morning. Plus Tris is practically glowing when we all know she can be a real bitch in the morning."

That was true. Tris and I were practically oozing happiness if anyone was able to read auras they'd be full of it and love. Plus tris was never one for mornings.

"Fine." Tris concedes her face going redder than the apple she was munching on. She swallows her bite before meeting her friends eyes and spoke boldly. "I had sex with four."

"Multiple times." I add, to which Zeke claps me on the back.

Everyone at the table seemed genuinely happy for us and that we're finally together. Everyone except one.

Eric.

He sits there with his permanent scowl etched onto his face glaring at the table. He stood up abruptly causing the chair to hit the floor with a loud clatter before stalking away, ignoring Lynn's protests.

"What's his problem?" I asked the question everyone was thinking.

They all shrug and continue eating. Uriah talking about his stupid ball, while Christina hounds Tris for details of our time together.

"Marcus has made many crimes that we can't ignore anymore." Max starts after everyone sat down. I didn't miss the scowls and glares Eric kept sending me. "We've dealt with his abuse by making him faction less and stripping his power - obviously that didn't work since he wants revenge."

Tris shivers beside me either at the memory or her dream of my father attacking her. Either way I grab her hand giving her my support and reassure that it will never happen again.

"So what do we do?" Tris asks. "There's not much punishments left available. We banished sky for the same purpose because she was a threat to the community and the members. Why not ban Marcus ?"

I shake my head no. "Marcus is also angry at skyler. Him going out there , he could possibly hurt her or worse because she exposed him."

Eric rolls his eyes. "What happens beyond that fence or the compound is not our problem anymore."

"Perhaps so." I shrug. "But I'll be damned if I let that repulsive man harm anyone I cared about ever again."

"She took a life!" He exclaims. Everyone flinched at the mention of the fallen leader. "She'll deserve what ever harm comes her way!"

I shake my head ferociously whilst clenching my fists. I felt my jaw lock as I tried to contain my anger. "She's took her punishment already! She said her peace. Sending a potential murder after her I refuse to do."

"You have no power here!" Eric growled out slamming his fist on the table.

"Enough!" Tris shouts voice full of authority glaring at the both of us. She then directs her glare to me. "If not banishment what do you propose we do?"

"Execution." I say as if I'm discussing the weather.

"That was why I wanted you here." Max says after clearing his throat. "Obviously that would be an option. I don't have much power to stop it, but i did want your opinion on the matter. He was your father after all."

I smile sadly. "He is. Was. He's hurt the people I love and treasure most in this world. Sure he raised me - not well but raised me nonetheless." I chuckled. "I'm not going to stand in the way of justice. Do what you need."

Max nods. "You'd make such a strong leader." He mutters shaking his head. "Anyways." He clears his throat. "You're dismissed, thanks for your input."

I nod. I give a sweet peck to Tris's lips, before getting up and leaving the room to go back to work.

Tris's pov

"Tris." Eric calls as I'm leaving the board room. It was lunch time and I was beyond hungry, and since I have the rest of the afternoon off I'm going to help Uriah with his stupid dance.

I turn around and raise my brow at him silently asking him what he wanted.

"Can we talk?"

I nod, and follow him back into the empty board room. I lead him over to the leather couch in the corner. "What's up?"

"You had sex with four." He spits accusingly.

I roll my eyes. "Yes." I say cautiously. "We've had this discussion this morning."

He nods, pain and anger contour his features.

I reach out to touch his cheek, but he slapped my hand away. "What's wrong?"

He laughs humourlessly. "Just hurt is all." He stands up and starts to pace wearing a hole in the floor.

I sigh. I'm not going to get ant information out of him without probing and I'm starving. "Why?"

"You slept with four." He sneers shaking his head in disgust.

"So? He is my boyfriend it's only natural..."

He takes one of the chairs throwing it against the wall. A loud bang fills the room as it clutters to pieces on the floor. I felt fear spike deep within me. We're on the top floor of dauntless and everyone else is in the pit. He could do what ever he wanted to me, surely I'd put up a fight but i doubt I'd win.

I let out a shaky breath.

"I was your boyfriend Tris."

"We broke up, Eric." I whispered softly, trying not to anger him again.

"Because we wouldn't have sex!"

I roll my eyes. "I wasn't ready. We only dated for a week or so."

He throws his head back and laughs. For a minute I think about his sanity. Perhaps Eric has gone crazy. He wasn't the most stable guy.

"You dated Four for a day Tris! You know how that makes me feel?! Like I wasn't good enough for you! For two years I've been in competition with four. He always won, and you just helped him win that!" He spat.

"I'm not a prize Eric! The reason I didn't have sex with you was because I had a lot on my plate. I said goodbye to my family, I was threatened to become a leader! I was still set in my abnegation mind set. Sex is only used for reproduction purposes and to be honest with you there was no love between us." I sigh heavily. "There was attraction and I did like you but I wasn't in love with you. Please understand that. I only did what I did with four because I loved him and I couldn't imagine sharing that experience with anyone else but him."

He nods, and walks closer to me. I sink in deeper into the couch cowering back. He notices shaking his head. "I'm not going to hurt you, Trissy."

I scowl at the nickname but let myself relax as he sits back down beside me.

"I understand, I'm sorry for snapping at you and for what I did in the past."

I nod.

"Can you just tell me one thing and not lie to me?" He asks.

"Anything." I say wanting to put that smile back on his face. Well not smile exactly I don't think I've ever seen him smile. Perhaps smirk.

"If I didn't do what I did, did you think you could love me and we still be together? You're honest opinion."

Did I ? At the time I liked four and Eric was a distraction basically. There was attraction there but did I think we would last? What if four and sky never broke up? What if she never cheated on him? Could I have loved him?

Yes. Yes I could.

If that night and everything beyond that didn't happen then I'd probably still be with Eric right now.  
>He's been my first kiss and boyfriend he'd always have a place in my heart.<p>

I smile. "Yes. If none of this happened then I think we'd still be together. We'd be like beauty and the beast." I giggled amused. "Or beauty and the pshyco."

He glares at me then let out an unattractive snort. "Clearly id be the beauty."

I roll my eyes. "Do you think we'd still be together?"

He sighs. "Probably. Although I think I'd probably do something to fuck it up."

That's probably true. We'd probably argue and fight a lot.

"When I first asked you out, I did it to spite four, he had some kind of obsession with you and since he couldn't have you..." He shakes his head, musing on his thoughts. "I did like you Tris. You were interesting and stuck up to me. I'm sorry I let my hatred for four cloud my head. I hurt you and I know it's wrong but I'd like to think in another life, a less complicated one we'd find each other again. For now we have our respective others. You're madly in love with four and I have Lynn. We're not in love but the sex is great." He said winking at me.

I roll my eyes. "Why do you hate four?"

He sighs deeply, then shrugs. "It's not really something he did particularly. I guess him always beating me in everything made me bitter. I was always a competitive person. I wasn't used to someone being able to beat me. I guess I was jealous of him, he had friends here, he had sky and was Amar's favourite."

"You didn't have friends?"

He shakes his head no. "Sky talked to me sometimes before four got to her. Nobody wanted to friend the nose. The only time I felt like I beat him was visiting day. Everyone's family came to see them but fours. Although now knowing I guess he was perfectly content with them not showing up. The other time was when I became a leader. Of course he had to deny that for me to win but it did give me some power over the bastard."

I grin. "And what a great leader you've made, although you'll have to work on your people skills."

He shakes his head in disagreement. "I like being a hard Ass. Anyways lets go eat."

We walk silently back towards the elevator, once inside I asked a question that's been killing me with curiosity. As they say curiosity killed the cat, I just hope he doesn't bite my head off.

"So when did you and Lynn get together?"

He stares off into space, an actual smile playing on his lips. despite what he claims I think Eric does love her he just doesn't want to admit it. Perhaps showing his emotions - besides the angry ones - will upset his hard ass reputation.

"After you rejoined the land of the living. She kissed me in gratitude for saving her friend. Bit out of character for her but she was happy you were alive. Continued from there."

I nod and it's silent for the rest of the ride.

"There better be cake left." I grumbled as we exited the elevator and walked towards the dining hall. :  
>"The council has come to a decision." Max says a few days later at our Meeting. "Marcus will be executed. All faction members are required to be there. Only If you have young children you'll be excused. This will take place tomorrow morning at eight."<p>

Tomorrow is also that ball, I guess we will be drinking to Marcus in true dauntless fashion. My mood soured at the thought.

A/N: so Eric and Tris gained more closure, and Marcus will be executed. Stay tuned!

QOTU: so I saw this riddle on FB, I don't know the answer myself but I'd like to hear your thoughts. Did this fuck you up as much as it did me :  
>If Teresa's daughter is my daughters mother, what am I to Teresa?<br>a)grandmother b) mother c) daughter d) granddaughter e) I am Teresa 


	49. Chapter 49

A/N: HERMIE DOESN'T LIKE TO MAKE TOYS... And that's as far as my Christmas spirit goes. Anyways I'm still amazed at the amount of responses I've received from this story. Thank you to everyone who read, reviewed, followed and favourited. Don't stop just yet because we still have a few more chapters to go. Also I'd like to address the offers I received for betas. I would love a beta, but I barely have the courage to actually post this let alone letting someone Edit before posting. I appreciate the offers though. Also my wifi works now :D

So on with the story! I don't own squat.

Outside the Hub was filled with members from each factions, and even some curious faction-less members.

If you were below 16, pregnant or elderly you were excused from the events.

All of the factions grouped themselves together with their faction council members standing in front.

The faction less lingered in the back.

Marcus Eaton stood in the center with the representative leader from each faction creates a circle around him. They all hold a gun at their hip.

Executions are probably the most horrifying scene I'd ever have to witness in my life - because I've just recently turned 16 and went through choosing ceremony this would be my first one.

Hopefully the last.

It's a simple process really, but the set up varies depending if you're in a faction or not.

If you were in a faction, and execution was your fate, you'd be in the same set up like this but instead of all the faction representative leaders in the circle holding you at gun point it would be your faction's council members.

If you were faction less you'd find yourself in this set up right now.

Only one gun is loaded, they're given out at random and they all shoot at the same time.

Afterwards the body Is taken care of, the way the factions bury bodies varies within each faction.

Dauntless and erudite cremate to keep the remains of their fallen faction members.

Abnegation have the standard funeral burying them into the ground.

Amity cuts the body open and fills it with rocks before sewing it back up and dropping it into the river.

Candor has an underground crypt where they keep the bodies.

Faction less bodies are usually left where ever they died, and are usually disposed of.

However if you were executed you're set aflame right after you've been shot, without caring if you're alive or not.

"Marcus Eaton has committed crimes that we can no longer turn a blind eye too." Max speaks loudly to be heard over the crowd. "Since he was punished for his crimes before, faction less isn't an option. There are others beyond the fence that will be in danger if he is banished. We are left with no other option. Marcus Eaton, close friends and family will have a chance to say parting words."

Closure.

Like Tobias said when we were deciding Skyler's fate - funerals aren't for the dead, they're to gain closure ; to say goodbye.

"Who's first?"

Tobias walks up into the circle and stands beside me, a mic is pressed into his palm. I take his free hand squeezing gently.

"Dad I have forgiven you for your actions awhile ago, with a little help." He says grinning down at me. I give him a smile. "It wasn't for you, it was for me. I needed to forgive you to finally be at peace with myself. To be free of the memories that crippled my mind. I choose dauntless because it was the only faction where you learn to fight. Of course we don't go around fighting or shooting each other but It was nice to know. To know I would be able to fight back if you ever tried to find me. Rest in peace Marcus."

He then hands the mic off to Max, gives me a chaste peck before disappearing into the crowd to join the rest of our friends.

"Thank you, four." Max says nodding his head in his general direction since he was lost to the crowd. "Evelyn."

Tobias's mother takes the mic from Max's out stretched hand. Her gun still sitting at her hip. I have a feeling that hers is loaded. She takes a deep breath before starting.

"Marcus and my relationship didn't start from love like the usual abnegation homes. It started during my initiation. We had an inappropriate affair that ended up with me pregnant. Our punishment was to take responsibilities for our actions. We would have to marry. I don't ever regret the relationship I had with Marcus because he gifted me my son." She smiled fondly into the dauntless crowd searching for him but he was to far back so she gave up. "My only regret is leaving him to suffer through your rage. To lead him to believe I was dead all of those years. Anyways rest in peace Marcus."

She passed the mic back to max, who handed it off to my father.

"I always believed everyone deserves forgiveness, no matter what they've done. I've always managed to see the good in others"

So that's where I got that from. Huh.

"But not this time. I want to forgive you for going against our ways of living. I want to forgive you for abusing your wife and kid. I want to forgive you for trying to hurt my daughter. I want to forgive you because I know you're a good person who made poor choices. But I can't. I can't see you as a good person. I only see a monster. I'm only giving you my forgiveness today so I can move forward. This might be a selfish act but I don't care. Rest in peace Marcus."

"Anyone else?"

Nothing.

"Alright. Marcus say your last words." Max says holding the mic to Marcus's lips.

"I'd just like to apologize one last time to my Evelyn and Tobias. I'm sorry for my actions and the monster I've become. I'm also sorry to Beatrice Prior. I also want to thank you for bringing my son the happiness he deserves. Goodbye."

Max nods, he hands the mic over to an amity member and they've all raised their guns. "On the count of 3"

"1" everyone sucked in a breath.

"2" they aimed and their fingers curled around the trigger.

"3" a gun shot rang through the air aimed for Marcus's chest. His knees buckled and he slumped to the floor at an unnatural angle that would have caused discomfort if he were still breathing.

Evelyn sunk to the ground, sobs wracked her body as she realized it was her bullet who killed him.

Tobias comes out of the crowd and scoops his mother up into his arms and walks towards abnegation. She kept mumbling the word "murderer" on her way.

Max throws a white sheet over the body, before dousing it in oil. Someone threw a math onto it and it went up in flames.

The crowds started to gradually disappear only leaving the leaders and two fence guards behind to watch the fire.

:

"You got the stuff?" Eric asks Caleb who only nods.

"Stuff?" I ask questioningly.

"Weak memory serum. It allows her to keep the memories prior up to this date but she'll not remember she killed the man she once called her husband." Caleb explained while taking out two shiny black cases from his pocket and hands them to me.

I open them both to see two syringes. One clear and the other blue.

"What will she remember? And why do I have to do it?"

Eric shrugs. "She is your mother in law after all so it makes sense."

I scowl.

"Plus you know your way around abnegation." Caleb adds.

"So do you." I retort

Eric rolls his eyes. "The faster you get there and give her the shots, the faster you can make it back to dauntless,and get ready for this stupid ball. Christina is having a cow because you're still here."

"I'm not even qualified to administer shots. What if I kill her?!" I ask throwing my arms up in exasperation.

"Then I guess abnegation will have themselves a funeral, and four will hate you for killing his mother." Eric say chuckling as if someone dying means next to nothing to him.

I reached out and slapped him upside the head, I was about to rip him another ass hole but Caleb sensing my rage cut me off.

"You won't kill her." He said rolling his eyes. "One is a sedative to calm her down - which won't harm her. The memory serum - the worst that could happen is she can't recall any of the events that happened in her life since birth. That won't happen though because I gave her the right dosage and this one is weak. If you're still eerie about it let your boyfriend do it."

After sending one last glare to Eric for good measure I turn on my heel and head to the bus that's still loading people and found a seat. It would have been the abnegation thing to do to give my seat to another or to walk there but fuck that. I'm dauntless now and for once I'm going to be selfish.

At least that was until an elderly amity women stepped onto the bus before it took off. Although the factions weren't that far apart from each other I doubt she'll last standing up. So I offered her my seat, which she took after thanking me profusely.

What can I say? Old habits die hard.

:

I waltzed into the abnegation home like I owned the place, I didn't bother glancing around to take it in. All of the houses were the same and nothing personal was ever on display.

I found Tobias upstairs with his mother on a cot. She was leaning against him crying into his shoulder.

I didn't want to ruin their mother/son moment but if we got back any later I bet everything I owned Christina would push me into the chasm or never speak to me again.

I'll admit the first option would be quite dramatic even for her.

"Here" I say handing him the small boxes. He gives it a questioning look before opening them. He raises an eyebrow at me as if to ask what to do with it. I roll my eyes.

"Since you give the fear landscape tests all the time I figured it would be easier for you to administer the test and not me."

"What exactly am I giving her?" He asks in a skeptical tone.

I shrug. "Sedative. I recommend you give her that one first. Then you give her the other one which is a memory serum. It takes away the memory of what happened today, but she'll still know he's dead."

"How does that work?"

I shrug. "They didn't explain it much."

He nods taking out one of the syringes, before poking it into his mothers arm. Her body goes limp instantly already feeling the effect of the drug. He then gives her the other one before lying her back on the bed, tucking her in and then kissed her forehead.

Tobias grabs my hand as we walk together to the tracks. "Do you think someone will be able to explain it?"

I shrug. "Any erudite member or ex member will know I presume. So ask Caleb or Eric about it."

He nods thoughtfully, then sends me a suggestive smirk. "Did you get a dress?"

I grimace but nod. "Unfortunately."

He chuckles. "Don't worry baby you won't keep it on long." He winks before we get ready to launch ourselves onto the train.

:

"Damn you, Christina." I grumbled as I stumbled in my heels for the third time tonight.

"You called me?" She asks coming up behind me with a drink in her hand.

"No." I say smiling sweetly. "Just cursing the day you were born."

She narrows her eyes at me. "Shut up Tris. You look hot!"

I roll my eyes. She some how got me into a purple wrap dress and black heels.

Christina went with that "v" dress. It didn't look as provocative as we originally thought it would but I still wouldn't be caught dead in it.

Obviously Will loved the dress because he couldn't keep his hands off her the whole night. I'm assuming the rest of the male population of dauntless enjoyed it as well because they followed her around like a bunch of dogs.

"This is stupid." Lynn complained as she came to stand beside us. She wore a short black dress with flats. "And uriah better not ask us to help clean up."

I glance around the room properly taking it all in. Instead of using the pit, they ball was held in the dining hall. All the tables were on one side of the room to make room for dancing. The room was filled with black and red balloons littering the floor and ceiling, streamers and banners hung across. It looked more like a child's birthday party than anything elegantly formal.

"Why did I have to wear a dress to come to this?" I whined.

"Uriah obviously doesn't know how to decorate." Shauna agreed. "Remind me to not let him decorate

For Christmas."

The rest of the night continued on like that. Us bashing Uriah for his decorative choices, stuffing our faces in food and consuming our weight in alcohol, people practically dry humping on the dance floor ignoring the fact it's supposed to be formal.

Until Tobias sensing my mood finally took pity on me and grabbed my hand and pulled me out of there to his apartment.

Lets just say that the rest of the onight between us was so much better than that stupid ball.

A/N: lol that didn't go as planned but whatever. Hey remember when I said like two updates ago that I'd be done by late October or early November? Yet here we are. Sorry guys. Anyways review, follow, fave.

QOTU: favourite non - cannoning pairing?

Me: Carlisle/Bella, Aria/Jason and would Damon/ Bonnie be considered non-cannon? I don't think there's not one couple on that show that didn't hook up yet.


End file.

Divergent Trilogy, Friendship, Romance